On Beşinci Şuâ/en: Revizyonlar arasındaki fark

    Risale-i Nur Tercümeleri sitesinden
    ("Through the testimony of Jawshan al-Kabir, and the sacredness of its allusions; and the Risale-i Nur, and the power of its proofs; and the past, and the unanimity of its signs of a forthcoming prophet; and the future, and the confirmation of thousands of its events." içeriğiyle yeni sayfa oluşturdu)
    ("------ <center> The Fifth Ray ⇐ | The Rays | ⇒ The First Ray </center> ------" içeriğiyle yeni sayfa oluşturdu)
     
    (Aynı kullanıcının aradaki diğer 213 değişikliği gösterilmiyor)
    584. satır: 584. satır:
    Through the testimony of Jawshan al-Kabir, and the  sacredness of  its allusions; and the Risale-i Nur, and the power of its proofs; and the past, and the unanimity of its signs of a forthcoming prophet; and the future, and the confirmation of thousands of its events.
    Through the testimony of Jawshan al-Kabir, and the  sacredness of  its allusions; and the Risale-i Nur, and the power of its proofs; and the past, and the unanimity of its signs of a forthcoming prophet; and the future, and the confirmation of thousands of its events.


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    That is to say, Jawshan al-Kabir, which looks both explicitly and allusively to a thousand  and one  Divine Names; is a wondrous  supplication  that  in  one  respect proceeds from the Qur’an; is superior to all the other invocations recited by those who advance in knowledge of God; which was brought as revelation by Gabriel during a military expedition, who said:  “Cast away your armour and in its place read this Jawshan!” — the truths it contains and  its perfectly accurate  descriptions of the Sustainer testify to  Muhammad’s (PBUH)  messengership and veracity. So  too, through proving rationally and logically as a  single proof with its one hundred and thirty parts all the truths of the messengership of Muhammad (PBUH), and teaching matters which in the view of philosophy are remote from reason in the most reasonable and easy fashion as though they were before one’s very eyes, the Risale-i Nur —which in one respect received effulgence from the Jawshan and was born of it— testifies in universal fashion to Muhammad’s (PBUH) messengership and veracity.
    Yani bin bir esma-i İlahiyeye sarîhan ve işareten bakan ve bir cihette Kur’an’dan çıkan bir hârika münâcat olan ve marifetullahta terakki eden bütün âriflerin münâcatlarının fevkinde bulunan ve bir gazvede “Zırhı çıkar, onun yerine bu Cevşen’i oku!” diye Cebrail vahiy getiren “Cevşenü’l-Kebir” münâcatı içindeki hakikatler ve tam tamına Rabb’ine karşı tavsifler, Muhammed’in (asm) risaletine ve hakkaniyetine şehadet ettiği gibi; Kur’an’dan tereşşuh eden ve bir cihette Cevşen’den feyiz alan ve tevellüd eden Resaili’n-Nuriye, yüz otuz parçasıyla risalet-i Muhammediyeye (asm) bir tek hüccet olarak risaletinin bütün hakikatlerini aklen ve mantıken ispatıyla, hattâ felsefenin nazarında akıldan pek uzak meselelerini göz önünde gibi gayet kolay ve makul bir tarzda ders vermesiyle Muhammed’in (asm) sadıkıyetine ve risaletine küllî bir surette şehadet eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, the past was a universal witness to his  messengership, for numerous incidents which occurred before the commencement of his prophethood called irhasat, and wonders  which were counted as miracles of the coming prophet and are related unanimously in the histories and books of biography, testify in authentic fashion to his messengership. These are of many different sorts. A part of them are described in the coming ‘Testimonies’ below, and others are related in the form of sound narrations in Zülfikâr and in books of history.
    Hem zaman-ı mazi dahi risaletine bir küllî şahittir ki irhasat denilen, nübüvvetten evvel zuhur eden ve gelecek peygamberin mu’cizatı sayılan hârikalar, tarihlerde ve siyer kitaplarında kat’î tevatür tarzında nakledilen pek çok vakıalar, gayet sağlam bir surette risaletine şehadet eder ve çok nevileri var. Bir kısmı, gelecek şehadetlerde beyan edilecek; bir kısmı da Zülfikar’da ve tarih kitaplarında sahih bir surette nakledilmiş.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For example, close to the time of the Prophet’s (PBUH) birth stones being rained down from the claws of the ababil birds on the heads of Abraha’s soldiers, who had come to  destroy the Ka‘ba; and on the night of his birth the idols in the Ka‘ba all toppling over; and  the palace of Chrosroes the Persian being destroyed; and the fire- worshipping Zoroastrians’ fire being extinguished that night, which had been burning continuously for a thousand years; and on the certain reports of Bahira the Monk and Halima al-Sa‘diya, clouds throwing shadows  around his head; numerous events like these gave forewarning of his prophethood before its commencement.
    Mesela, veladet-i Peygamberiyeye (asm) yakın bir vakitte Kâbe’yi tahrip etmeye gelen Ebrehe askerinin başlarına ebabil kuşlarının elleriyle taşların yağması ve veladet gecesinde Kâbe’deki sanemlerin baş aşağı düşmesi ve Kisra-yı Fars sarayının harap olması ve ateş-perest Mecusilerin bin seneden beri yanması devam eden ateşi o gece sönmesi ve Buheyra-i Rahip ve Halîme-i Sa’diye’nin kat’î ihbarlarıyla, bulutlar mübarek başına gölge etmesi gibi çok hâdiseler, nübüvvetinden evvel nübüvvetini haber vermişler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, there were  very many events of differing  kinds that he predicted would occur in the future, that is, after his death. Some were prophecies about his Family and Companions, and the conquests of Islam, which are given in The Miracles of Muhammad in Zülfikâr, together with their authentic sources. Others were eighty accurate predictions, including ‘Uthman (May God be pleased with him) being martyred while  reading the Qur’an, Husayn (May God be pleased with him) being  martyred at Karbala, the conquests of  Syria  and  Iran and Istanbul, and emergence of the ‘Abbasid dynasty, and Jenghiz and Hulagu defeating and destroying it, have all been described in detail on the basis of sound narrations and the books of history and the Prophet’s biography. This means that numerous predictions of future events, and the future, which proved Muhammad’s (PBUH) veracity, testify also in powerful and universal fashion to Muhammad’s messengership and its veracity.
    Hem istikbal, yani vefatından sonra onun haber verdiği hâdiseler pek çoktur ve çok nevileri var. Birisi, Âl-i Beyt’ine ve ashabına ve fütuhat-ı İslâmiyeye ait ihbarat-ı gaybiyesidir ki Zülfikar’da Mu’cizat-ı Ahmediye kısmında nakl-i sahih ile seksen vakıanın aynen haber verdiği gibi çıkması; mesela, Hz. Osman (ra) mushaf okurken, Hz. Hüseyin (ra) Taff’da yani Kerbelâ’da şehit edilmeleri ve Şam ve İran ve İstanbul’un fetihleri ve Abbasî Devleti’nin zuhuru ve Cengiz ve Hülâgu onu mağlup ve mahvetmesi gibi seksen ihbar-ı gaybî mu’cizatı nakl-i sahih ile ve tarih ve siyer kitaplarına istinaden tafsilen yazması gibi ihbar-ı gaybînin sair nevileriyle ve Muhammed’in (asm) hakkaniyetine delâlet eden pek çok vakıat-ı istikbaliye ile zaman-ı istikbal dahi kuvvetli ve küllî bir surette risalet-i Muhammediyeye (asm) ve sadıkıyetine şehadet eder demektir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Ninth, Tenth, Eleventh, and Twelfth Testimonies:'''
    '''Dokuzuncu, Onuncu, On Birinci, On İkinci Şehadetlere işaret eden:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Through the testimony of Muhammad’s Family to his veracity through the power of their certain belief at the degree of ‘absolute certainty;’ and of his Companions, through their perfect  belief at the  degree of ‘the  vision of certainty;’ and of the  purified scholars through the power of their investigations at the degree of ‘knowledge of certainty;’ and of the spiritual poles, through the conformity of their illuminations and unfoldings with his messengership and its certainty.
    وَ بِشَهَادَةِ ال۟اٰلِ بِقُوَّةِ يَقٖينِيَّاتِهِم۟ فٖى تَص۟دٖيقِهٖ بِدَرَجَةِ حَقِّ ال۟يَقٖينِ وَ ال۟اَص۟حَابِ بِكَمَالِ اٖيمَانِهِم۟ فٖى تَص۟دٖيقِهٖ بِدَرَجَةِ عَي۟نِ ال۟يَقٖينِ وَ ال۟اَص۟فِيَاءِ بِقُوَّةِ تَح۟قٖيقَاتِهِم۟ فٖى تَص۟دٖيقِهٖ بِدَرَجَةِ عِل۟مِ ال۟يَقٖينِ وَ ال۟اَق۟طَابِ بِتَطَابُقِهِم۟ عَلٰى رِسَالَتِهٖ بِال۟كَش۟فِ وَ ال۟مُشَاهَدَاتِ بِال۟يَقٖينِ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    That is, of the universal testimonies  to Muhammad’s (PBUH) truthfulness and veracity,
    '''Yani Muhammed’in (asm) sadıkıyetine ve hakkaniyetine küllî şehadetlerden'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Ninth:''' With their unanimous and absolutely  certain belief, and their unfoldings and illuminations, and the extraordinary guidance they gave the Umma and their wonder-working, the great saints of Prophet’s  (PBUH) Family, who in benedictions for the Prophet are held equal to the descendants of Abraham (Peace be upon him), who  manifested  the meaning of “The scholars of my community are the equivalent of the prophets of the Children of Israel,”(*<ref>*al-‘Ajluni, Kashf al-Khafa’, ii, 64; Tecrid-i Sahih (Turk. trans.), i, 107.                </ref>)and ‘Ali, Hasan, Husayn, and the twelve Imams of the Prophet’s Family, and the spiritual poles and leaders like Gawth al-A‘zam, Ahmad al-Rufa’i, Ahmad al-Badawi, Ibrahim al-Dassuqi, and Abu’l- Hasan al-Shazali  all ratified through their belief and testimonies the messengership, veracity, and truthfulness of Muhammad (PBUH).
    '''Dokuzuncusu:''' عُلَمَاءُ اُمَّتٖى كَاَن۟بِيَاءِ بَنٖى اِس۟رَائٖيلَ sırrına mazhar ve salavatlarda âl-i İbrahim aleyhisselâma mukabil olan âl-i Muhammed aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın içindeki büyük evliya ve Ali (ra) Hasan (ra) Hüseyin (ra) ve Ehl-i Beyt’in on iki imamı ve Gavs-ı A’zam, Ahmed-i Rufaî, Ahmed-i Bedevî, İbrahim-i Desukî, Ebu’l-Hasan-ı Şazelî gibi aktablar, imamlar ittifakla, hakkalyakîn bir itikadla ve keşfiyat ve müşahedatla ve ümmette gösterdikleri hârika irşadatla ve kerametlerle, risalet ve hakkaniyet ve sadıkıyet-i Muhammediyeye (asm) imanları ve şehadetleriyle imza basıyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Tenth:''' The Companions of the Prophet, regarded as the most elevated and esteemed group after the prophets, through the light of Muhammad (PBUH) came in a short time to govern with justice from east to west despite being illiterate nomads, and becoming advanced, educated, civilized masters, teachers, diplomats and just judges, they defeated world powers and made  that  century into  an age of happiness.  After  scrutinizing  every aspect of his conduct, through the power of the many miracles they witnessed with their own eyes, they abandoned  their former enmities and the ways of their forefathers, and many of them such as Khalid ibn  al-Walid and Ikrima Ibn Abu Jahl gave up the tribalism of their fathers. Their embracing  Islam in truly devoted and self-sacrificing manner, and believing  in  Muhammad’s  veracity  and  messengership  at  the  degree  of ‘vision  of certainty’ forms an unshakeable universal testimony.
    '''Onuncusu:''' Enbiyadan sonra en muhterem ve yüksek taife ve ümmi ve bedevî oldukları halde az bir zamanda nur-u Muhammedî (asm) ile şarktan garba kadar âdilane idare edip cihangir devletleri mağlup ederek müterakki, fenli, medeni, siyasî milletlere üstad, muallim, diplomat, hâkim-i âdil olarak o asrı bir asr-ı saadet hükmüne getiren sahabeler; Muhammed’in (asm) her halini tetkik ve taharriden sonra gözleriyle gördükleri çok mu’cizatın kuvvetiyle eski düşmanlıklarını ve ecdadlarının mesleklerini ve çokları –Hâlid İbn-i Velid ve İkrime İbn-i Ebucehil gibi– pederlerinin taraftarlıklarını, kavim ve kabilelerini tamamıyla bırakıp bütün ruh u canlarıyla, gayet fedakârane bir surette İslâmiyet’e girerek aynelyakîn derecesinde Muhammed’in (asm) sadıkıyetine ve risaletine imanları; sarsılmaz, küllî bir şehadettir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Eleventh:'''The belief in Muhammad’s  messengership and veracity in reasoned, logical manner at the degree of ‘knowledge of certainty’ of the mujtahids, imams, and authoritative scholars, who are known as the purified ones and veracious ones, and of the thousands of investigative scholars such as the brilliant philosophers Ibn Sina and Ibn Rushd, based on thousands of categorical arguments and definitive proofs, each following his own way, forms a testimony so universal that only one with the intelligence of all of them could oppose them.
    '''On Birincisi:''' Asfiya ve sıddıkîn denilen müçtehidler, imamlar, allâmeler; İbn-i Sina, İbn-i Rüşd gibi dâhî feylesoflar misillü binler ehl-i tahkik, aklî ve mantıkî bir tarzda, her biri ayrı bir meslekte, şüphesiz binler hüccetlere ve kat’î bürhanlara istinaden, ilmelyakîn derecesinde Muhammed’in (asm) risaletine ve hakkaniyetine imanları, öyle küllî bir şehadettir ki onların umumu kadar bir zekâsı bulunmayan karşılarına çıkamaz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    One of those innumerable witnesses at the present time is the Risale-i Nur, before which the deniers have found themselves helpless, so  deceiving the police  and judiciary, have tried to silence it by means of the courts.
    İşte o hadsiz şahitlerden birisi, bu zamanda Risale-i Nur’dur ki münkirler ona karşı hiçbir çare bulamadıklarından zabıta ve adliyeyi aldatıp mahkeme eliyle susturmasına çalışıyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Twelfth:''' In their spiritual progress, the profoundest people of reality and researchers into the realities known as spiritual poles, each of whom drew into the circle of his instruction a significant  part of the Umma in the World of Islam, and through his wondrous guidance and wonder-working caused those people to advance spiritually, and whose progress was based on illumination and disclosing the realities in place of proofs —they saw ‘experientially’ through their illuminations Muhammad’s (PBUH) messengership and truthfulness and that his veracity was of the very highest degree. Their unanimous and mutually conforming testimony to his prophethood forms such a signature that no one who does not attain to a degree of perfections as elevated as all of them can erase it.
    '''On İkincisi:''' Âlem-i İslâm’da her biri ümmetin ehemmiyetli bir kısmını daire-i dersine alıp hârika irşad ve kerametlerle manevî terakki ettiren ve hüccetler yerinde müşahedata, keşfiyata dayanan ve aktab denilen en derin ehl-i tahkik ve hakikat, ruhanî terakkilerinde Muhammed’in (asm) risaletini ve sadıkıyetini ve en yüksek mertebe-i hakkaniyette bulunduğunu keşfen ve şuhuden görüp müttefikan ve mütetabıkan nübüvvetine şehadetleri öyle bir imzadır ki onların umumu kadar bir yüksek mertebe-i kemalâtı kazanmayan, o imzayı bozamaz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Thirteenth Testimony,''' which consists of four universal, most extensive and definite proofs:
    '''On Üçüncü Şehadet:''' Dört küllî ve çok geniş ve kat’î hüccetlerden ibarettir:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Through the testimony of the past and the agreement in the tidings of the soothsayers, the voices from the Unseen, and the gnostics in all the periods of  the  past, and the testimony of the tidings of the prophets and Divine messengers, Peace be upon them, and the good news of the messengership of Muhammad, Peace and  blessings be upon him, in the previous holy scriptures.
    وَ بِشَهَادَةِ ال۟اَز۟مِنَةِ ال۟مَاضِيَّةِ بِتَوَاتُرِ بَشَارَاتِ ال۟كَوَاهِنِ وَ ال۟هَوَاتِفِ وَ ال۟عُرَفَاءِ فِى ال۟اَد۟وَارِ السَّالِفٖينَ وَ بِمُشَاهَدَةِ بَشَارَاتِ الرُّسُلِ وَ ال۟اَن۟بِيَاءِ وَ بِشَهَادَتِهِم۟ وَ بَشَارَتِهِم۟ عَلَي۟هِمُ السَّلَامُ بِرِسَالَةِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَي۟هِ الصَّلَاةُ وَ السَّلَامُ فِى ال۟كُتُبِ ال۟مُقَدَّسَةِ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    A brief explanation of the above passage will be given here, for there are precise details  together with the chains of authorities in the end section of The Miracles of Muhammad, in Zülfikâr.
    Bu fıkranın kısaca bir meali burada beyan edilecek ve izahatı ve senetleri Zülfikar’ın Mu’cizat-ı Ahmediye kısmının âhirinde mükemmel var.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It is recorded with sound narrations, and in part with unanimous reports, in the histories  and books of Hadith and the Prophet’s biography that among the most prominent and famous of mankind in past  times, foremost the  prophets  and the gnostics,  soothsayers, and ‘voices from the Unseen’ foretold Muhammad’s (PBUH) messengership and coming  unanimously, explicitly and repeatedly in the form of irhasat. Since the most powerful and certain of those thousands of predictions are described in detail in The Miracles of Muhammad, we refer you to that and here only say by way of a brief indication:
    Yani geçmiş zamanlarda nev-i beşerin meşahir ve namdarlarından başta enbiya olarak ârifler, kâhinler, hâtifler müttefikan Muhammed’in (asm) risaletine ve geleceğine irhasat nevinden gayet sarîh ve mükerrer haber verdiklerini nakl-i sahih ve bir kısmını tevatürle tarih ve siyer ve hadîs kitaplarında kayıt ve kabul edilmesine ve Mu’cizat-ı Ahmediye Risalesi’nde o binler ihbaratın en kuvvetli ve kat’î kısmını tafsilen beyanına binaen ona havale edip gayet kısa bir işaretle deriz ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    out of  hundreds in the revealed scriptures of the Torah, Gospels, and Psalms, brought by the prophets, twenty  verses  about  the prophethood of Muhammad (PBUH) which are close to  being explicit are written in the Nineteenth Letter (The Miracles of Muhammad). While  Husayn al-Jisri found a hundred verses about Muhammad’s prophethood, despite the numerous corruptions in their texts made by Jews and Christians, and wrote them in his book.(*<ref>*Husayn al-Jisri, al-Risalat al-Hamidiyya [Turk. trans. Manastırlı Ismail Hakkı], Istanbul 1308,4 vols.</ref>)
    Enbiyalar, mukaddes semavî kitaplarda Muhammed’in (asm) nübüvvetine dair Tevrat, İncil, Zebur’un yüzer âyetlerinde sarahate yakın kısmından yirmi âyetleri On Dokuzuncu Mektup’ta yazılmış. Hristiyan ve Yahudiler tarafından çok tahrifatıyla beraber, yine nübüvvet-i Ahmediyeyi haber veren yüz âyeti Hüseyin-i Cisrî kitabında yazmış.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    According to a sound narration concerning which were unanimous reports, the soothsayers, and foremost Shiqq and Satih, who by means of jinns and spirit beings gave information about the Unseen and are now called mediums, foretold explicitly the coming of God’s Messenger (PBUH) and that he would wipe out the Persian Empire. They stated repeatedly in a way that could not be doubted that a prophet was shortly to appear in the Hijaz.
    Kâhinler ise başta meşhur Şıkk ve Satih olarak, ruhanî ve cin vasıtasıyla gaybdan haber veren ve şimdi medyum denilen tevatür bir nakl-i sahih ile Peygamber’in geleceğine ve Fars Devleti’ni kaldıracağına sarîh bir surette haber verdikleri ve şüphe kaldırmaz bir tarzda yakında bir peygamber Hicaz’da zuhurunu mükerrer söyledikleri gibi…
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Similarly, Ka‘b ibn Lu’ayy, one of the Prophet’s forefathers and a gnostic, and many  other  gnostics  and the saints  of that  time such as the rulers of Yemen and Abyssinia,  Sayf  ibn Dhi Yazan  and Tubba, foretold  clearly Muhammad’s (PBUH) messengership, and  proclaimed it in their poetry. The most important and certain of these are included in the  Nineteenth Letter. One of those kings even said: “I would choose to be Muhammad’s  (PBUH) servant in preference to ruling this kingdom.” Another said: “If I had lived to see  him, I would have been his cousin.” That is, I would have been a devoted servant and minister of his like ‘Ali (May God be pleased with him). The histories and books of biography have published all these prophecies, showing that the gnostics affirmed Muhammad’s (PBUH) messengership and veracity with a powerful, universal testimony.
    Ârif-i billah kısmından Peygamber’in cedlerinden Kâ’b İbn-i Lüeyy ve Yemen ve Habeş padişahlarından Seyf İbn-i Zîyezen ve Tübba’ gibi çok ârifler, o zaman evliyaları pek sarîh bir surette Muhammed’in (asm) risaletinden haber verip şiirlerle ilan etmişler. On Dokuzuncu Mektup’ta, ehemmiyetli ve kat’î bir kısmı yazılmış. Hattâ o padişahlardan birisi demiş: “Ben, Muhammed’e (asm) hizmetkâr olmasını bu saltanata tercih ederim.” Birisi de demiş: “Âh ben ona yetişse idim, onun ammizadesi olurdum.” Yani Hazret-i Ali gibi fedai bir hizmetkârı ve veziri olurdum. Her ne ise –tarih ve siyer kitapları bu haberleri tamamen neşir ile– bu ârifler, risalet-i Ahmediyeye (asm) kuvvetli ve küllî bir şehadetle sadıkıyetine imza basıyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Similarly, spirit beings  called ‘hatif,’ which are  heard  but not seen, made predictions about  Muhammad’s  messengership, the same as the gnostics and soothsayers, foretelling his prophethood in most explicit fashion. Also, by foretelling his prophethood, many other things affirmed his messengership and veracity, such as animals  sacrificed to  idols, idols, and gravestones, testifying through the tongue of history.
    Hem o ârifler ve kâhinler gibi risalet-i Muhammediyeyi (asm) gaybî haber veren ve sözleri işitilen ve şahısları görünmeyen hâtif denilen ruhanîler, pek sarîh bir surette Muhammed’in (asm) nübüvvetinden haber verdikleri gibi; çok muhbirler, hattâ saneme kesilen kurbanlar ve sanemler ve mezar taşları nübüvvetinden haber vermeleriyle onun risaletine ve hakkaniyetine imza basıp tarih lisanıyla şehadet etmişler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Fourteenth Testimony:''' The following Arabic piece alludes to the universe’s powerful testimony:
    '''On Dördüncü Şehadet:''' Kâinatın kuvvetli şehadetine işaret eden bu Arabî fıkra:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Through the testimony of the universe to the comprehensive messengership of Muhammad (PBUH) through its aims and the Divine purposes in it, which would  otherwise  come  to  nothing,  for  through  the  sending  of  man  and particularly  of  Muhammad  its value and  duties  were established,  and its beauties and  perfections became clear, and the wisdom in its truths were realized. For his  messengership revealed them and was the means of their realization. If it had not  been for his messengership, this perfect universe, this eternal and meaningful  mighty book, would have gone for nothing, its meanings would have vanished and its perfections declined utterly, which is impossible in numerous respects.
    وَ بِشَهَادَةِ ال۟كَائِنَاتِ بِغَايَاتِهَا وَ بِال۟مَقَاصِدِ ال۟اِلٰهِيَّةِ فٖيهَا عَلَى الرِّسَالَةِ ال۟مُحَمَّدِيَّةِ ال۟جَامِعَةِ بِسَبَبِ تَوَقُّفِ حُصُولِ غَايَاتِ ال۟كَائِنَاتِ وَ ال۟مَقَاصِدِ ال۟اِلٰهِيَّةِ مِن۟هَا وَ تَقَرُّرِ قِي۟مَتِهَا وَ وَظَائِفِهَا وَ تَبَارُزِ حُس۟نِهَا وَ كَمَالِهَا وَ تَحَقُّقِ حِكَمِ حَقَائِقِهَا عَلَى الرِّسَالَةِ ال۟اِن۟سَانِيَّةِ لَاسِيَّمَا عَلَى الرِّسَالَةِ ال۟مُحَمَّدِيَّةِ اِذ۟ هِىَ ال۟مُظ۟هِرَةُ وَ ال۟مَدَارُ ال۟اَتَمُّ لَهَا وَ لَو۟لَاهَا لَصَارَت۟ هٰذِهِ ال۟كَائِنَاتُ ال۟مُكَمَّلَةُ وَ ال۟كِتَابُ ال۟كَبٖيرُ ذُو ال۟مَعَانِى السَّر۟مَدِيَّةِ هَبَاءً مَن۟ثُورًا مُتَطَايِرَةَ ال۟مَعَانٖى مُتَسَاقِطَةَ ال۟كَمَالَاتِ وَ هُوَ مُحَالٌ مِن۟ وُجُوهٍ وَ جِهَاتٍ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In The Supreme Sign, the above is interpreted as follows: Just as the universe points to its Maker, Writer, and Inscriber,  Who  creates, administers, and organizes it, and Who decorating, determining, and planning it, has disposal over it as though it was a palace, a book, an exhibition, or place of display; so it requires and demands an elevated herald, a truthful discoverer, an exacting master, a faithful teacher, who  will know the Divine purposes in its creation, and make them known, and will teach the instances of dominical wisdom in its changes, and announce the results of its dutiful motions, and proclaim its value and the perfections of the beings within it. Since this  is so and it  points to his existence, surely testifying in powerful and universal fashion to the veracity of Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon  him), who  performed these duties better than  anyone, and to  his being the highest and most loyal official of its Creator, it declares: “I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of God.
    Âyetü’l-Kübra, bu Arabî fıkranın mealine dair demiş: Bu kâinat, nasıl ki kendini icad ve idare ve tertip eden ve tasvir ve takdir ve tedbir ile bir saray, bir kitap gibi; bir sergi, bir temaşagâh gibi tasarruf eden sâni’ine ve kâtibine ve nakkaşına delâlet eder. Öyle de kâinatın hilkatindeki makasıd-ı İlahiyeyi bilecek, bildirecek ve tahavvülatındaki Rabbanî hikmetlerini talim edecek ve vazifedarane harekâtındaki neticeleri ders verecek ve mahiyetindeki kıymetini ve içindeki mevcudatın kemalâtını ilan edecek ve “Nereden geliyorlar? Ve nereye gidecekler? Ve ne için buraya geliyorlar? Ve çok durmuyorlar, gidiyorlar?” diye dehşetli suallere cevap verecek ve o kitab-ı kebirin manalarını ve âyât-ı tekviniyesinin hikmetlerini tefsir edecek bir yüksek dellâl, bir doğru keşşaf, bir muhakkik üstad, bir sadık muallim istediği ve iktiza ettiği ve herhalde bulunmasına delâlet ettiği cihetle; elbette bu vazifeleri herkesten ziyade yapan Muhammed aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın hakkaniyetine ve bu kâinat hâlıkının en yüksek ve sadık bir memuru olduğuna kuvvetli ve küllî şehadet edip اَش۟هَدُ اَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللّٰهِ der.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, through the Light Muhammad (PBUH) brought the universe’s nature, value, and  perfections, and the duties, results, and value of the beings within it and the fact that they are  officials, all became known and were realized. From top to bottom it became  Divine  missives full of  meaning,  an  embodied  dominical  Qur’an, and a magnificent exhibition of Divine works. If not for his Light, it becomes a mere desolate ruin,confused, a terrible place of mourning, toppling over into  the darknesses of non- existence,  nothingness, death, and obliteration. It is in consequence of this truth that the universe’s perfections, purposeful transformations, and eternal meanings declare in powerful fashion: “We testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of God!”
    Evet, Muhammed’in (asm) getirdiği nur ile kâinatın mahiyeti, kıymeti, kemalâtı ve içindeki mevcudatın vazifeleri ve neticeleri ve memuriyetleri ve kıymetleri bilinir, tahakkuk eder. Ve kâinat baştan başa gayet manidar mektubat-ı İlahiye ve mücessem bir Kur’an-ı Rabbanî ve muhteşem bir meşher-i âsâr-ı Sübhaniye olur. Yoksa adem ve hiçlik ve zeval ve fena karanlıklarında yuvarlanan, karmakarışık, vahşetli bir virane ve dehşetli bir matemhane mahiyetine düşer. Bu hakikate binaen, kâinatın kemalâtı ve hikmetli tahavvülatı ve sermedî manaları, kuvvetli bir tarzda نَش۟هَدُ اَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللّٰهِ der.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Fifteenth  Testimony:''' The following is an Arabic piece which comprises numerous  sacred  testimonies. It  indicates  the sacred testimony to  Muhammad’s (PBUH) messengership given through  the  acts of the dominicality and deeds of mercifulness of the Necessarily Existent One Who has disposal over the universe, and through Whose will, command, and power occur all change and transformation, motion and rest, from minute particles to the planets, and all the disposals of life and death.
    '''On Beşinci Şehadet:''' Pek çok kudsî şehadetleri ihtiva eden, bu kâinatta tasarruf ederek zerrattan seyyarata kadar bütün tahavvülat ve harekât ve sekenat ve hayat ve memat gibi bütün tasarrufat emriyle, iradesiyle, kuvvetiyle bulunan Zat-ı Vâcibü’l-vücud’un icraat-ı rububiyeti ve ef’al-i rahmaniyeti cihetinde risalet-i Muhammediyeye (asm) mukaddes şehadetine işaret eden, bu gelen Arabî fıkradır:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Through the testimony of the universe’s Owner, its Creator and Disposer, to the messengership of Muhammad, through the deeds of His mercifulness and acts of His dominicality; such as the mercy of revealing to him the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition; and displaying many  varieties of miracles at his hand; and  assisting him and protecting  him  in  all  circumstances; and through perpetuating his religion together with all its truths; and by raising him to a position of high  respect and  honour  and bestowal over  all creatures,  as is to be seen and observed; and His act of dominicality of making Muhammad’s messengership  a  spiritual sun in the universe,  and making his religion the index of the perfections of His servants; and making his reality a comprehensive mirror to the  manifestations of His Godhead; and His entrusting him with duties necessary for the existence of creatures in the universe such as mercy, wisdom, and justice, as necessary as food and water, and air and light.
    وَ بِشَهَادَةِ صَاحِبِ ال۟كَائِنَاتِ وَ خَلَّاقِهَا وَ مُتَصَرِّفِهَا عَلَى الرِّسَالَةِ ال۟مُحَمَّدِيَّةِ بِاَف۟عَالِ رَح۟مَانِيَّتِهٖ وَ بِاِج۟رَااٰتِ رُبُوبِيَّتِهٖ كَفِع۟لِ الرَّح۟مَانِيَّةِ بِاِن۟زَالِ ال۟قُر۟اٰنِ ال۟مُع۟جِزِ ال۟بَيَانِ عَلَي۟هِ وَ بِاِظ۟هَارِ اَن۟وَاعِ ال۟مُع۟جِزَاتِ عَلٰى يَدَي۟هِ وَ بِتَو۟فٖيقِهٖ وَ حِمَايَتِهٖ فٖى كُلِّ حَالَاتِهٖ وَ بِاِدَامَةِ دٖينِهٖ بِكُلِّ حَقَائِقِهٖ وَ بِاِع۟لَاءِ مَقَامِ حُر۟مَتِهٖ وَ شَرَفِهٖ وَ اِك۟رَامِهٖ عَلٰى جَمٖيعِ ال۟مَخ۟لُوقَاتِ بِال۟مُشَاهَدَةِ وَ ال۟عِيَانِ وَ كَفِع۟لِ رُبُوبِيَّتِهٖ بِجَع۟لِ رِسَالَتِهٖ شَم۟سًا مَع۟نَوِيَّةً لِكَائِنَاتِهٖ وَ بِجَع۟لِ دٖينِهٖ فِه۟رِس۟تَةَ كَمَالَاتِ عِبَادِهٖ وَ بِجَع۟لِ حَقٖيقَتِهٖ مِر۟اٰةً جَامِعَةً لِتَجَلِّيَاتِ اُلُوهِيَّتِهٖ وَ بِتَو۟ظٖيفِهٖ بِوَظَائِفَ ضَرُورِيَّةٍ لَازِمَةٍ لِوُجُودِ ال۟مَخ۟لُوقَاتِ فٖى هٰذِهِ ال۟كَائِنَاتِ كَلُزُومِ الرَّح۟مَةِ وَ ال۟حِك۟مَةِ وَ ال۟عَدَالَةِ وَ كَضَرُورَةِ لُزُومِ ال۟غِذَاءِ وَ ال۟مَاءِ وَ ال۟هَوَاءِ وَ الضِّيَاءِ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Referring details of this most extensive, certain, and  sacred  testimony to the Risale-i Nur, here we shall merely take a look at a brief and concise meaning of it.
    Bu pek kat’î ve çok geniş ve kudsî şehadetin tafsilatını Risale-i Nur’a havale edip gayet kısacık bir işaretle meal-i icmalîsine bakacağız:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since —in accordance with the justice and wisdom, mercy, favour, and protection which  we  see in the regular, orderly disposals in the universe— it is the practice of dominicality to always protect the  good  and deal blows at the bad and liars, as demanded by ‘the acts of His mercifulness,’ this world’s Disposer and Administrator revealed  the Qur’an of Miraculous  Exposition to Muhammad (PBUH); and He bestowed on him nearly a thousand miracles of very many sorts; and compassionately preserved him in all circumstances  and  dangerous  situations,  even by means  of a pigeon and a spider; and gave him complete success in all his duties; and perpetuated his religion together with all its truths; and caused his religion of Islam to spread over all the earth and to all mankind; and by raising him to a position of honour above all creatures and a permanent rank of acceptance superior to all the pre-eminent of mankind and, as is agreed by friend and foe alike, bestowed on him the highest character and qualities, and made one fifth of mankind his community
    Evet bu kâinatta, gözümüz önünde bu muntazam tasarrufatı içinde adalet ve hikmet ile ve rahmet ve inayet ve himayet ile her zaman iyileri himaye ve fenaları ve yalancıları tokatlamak, rububiyetinin bir âdeti olmasından, '''ef’al-i rahmaniyet''' muktezasıyla bir Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan’ı, Muhammed’in (asm) eline vermesi ve bine yakın mu’cizelerin pek çok envaını ona vermesi ve bütün hâlâtında ve en tehlikeli vaziyetlerinde şefkatkârane himaye ve hattâ güvercin ve örümcekle muhafaza etmesi ve büyük vazifelerinde onu tam muvaffak etmesi ve dinini bütün hakikatleriyle idamesi ve İslâmiyet’ini zeminin ve nev-i beşerin başına geçirmesi ve bütün mahlukat üstünde bir makam-ı şeref ve meşahir-i insaniyenin fevkinde daimî bir rütbe-i makbuliyet ve dost ve düşmanının ittifakıyla en yüksek hasletleri taşıyan bir şahsiyeti vermekle, beşerin beşten birisini ona ümmet etmesi gayet kat’î bir tarzda sadıkıyetine ve risaletine şehadet ettiği gibi '''ef’al-i rububiyet''' cihetinde dahi görüyoruz ki bu âlemin mutasarrıfı ve müdebbiri, Muhammed’in (asm) risaletini bu kâinata bir manevî güneş yapıp –Nur risalelerinde ispat edildiği gibi– onun ile bütün karanlıkları izale ve nurani hakikatlerini gösterip ve bütün zîşuuru, belki kâinatı hayat-ı bâkiye müjdesiyle sevindirdiği gibi; dinini dahi bütün makbul ehl-i ibadetin fihriste-i kemalâtı ve harekât-ı ubudiyette sağlam bir program yapması gibi Muhammed’in (asm) şahsiyet-i maneviyesi olan hakikatini, Kur’an’ın ve Cevşen’in delâletiyle tecelliyat-ı uluhiyetine bir âyine-i câmia yapması ve sâbıkan işaret ettiğimiz hakikatlerin ve on dört asırda her gün ümmetinin bütün hasenatlarının bir mislini kazanmasının ve hayat-ı içtimaiye ve maneviye ve beşeriyedeki âsârının delâletiyle, nev-i beşere en yüksek reis ve mukteda ve üstad yapması; ve onu büyük ve kudsî vazifelerle beşerin imdadına gönderip rahmet, hikmet, adalet, gıda, hava, , ziya derecesinde insanları onun dinine, şeriatına, İslâmiyet’teki hakikatlerine muhtaç '''(Hâşiye<ref>'''Haşiye:''' Ben, bu ihtiyarlığım ve perîşaniyetim içinde, Zât-ı Muhammediyenin (A.S.M.) getirdiği erzâk-ı maneviyenin milyondan birisini hissettim. Elimden gelse idi, milyonlar lisânla salavâtlarla Ona teşekkür edecektim. Şöyle ki: <br> Ben firâktan, zevâlden çok inciniyorum. Hâlbuki, sevdiğim dünya ve dünyeviyeler, müfârakatla beni bırakıp gidiyorlar. Ben de gideceğimi biliyorum. Bu pek elîm ve canhıraş me'yûsiyete karşı, birden saâdet-i ebediye ve hayat-ı bâkiye müjdesini Zât-ı Ahmediye'den (A.S.M.) işitmekle kurtuluyorum ve tam tesellî buluyorum. Hattâ teşehhüdde: اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ اَيُّهَا النَّبِىُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللّٰهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ dediğimde Ona hem bîat, hem memuriyetine teslîm ve itâat, hem vazifesini tebrik, hem bir nev'i teşekkür ve saâdet-i ebediye müjdesine bir mukàbeledir ki; Müslümanlar, her gün beş defa bu selâmı yaparlar.</ref>)''' yapması ile on iki küllî ve kat’î hüccetlerle risalet-i Muhammediyeye (asm) kudsî şehadet ettiği halde, acaba hiç mümkün müdür ki sinek kanadının ve bir çiçeğin tanziminden lâkayt kalmayan bu kâinat sahibinin bu derece küllî ve geniş şehadetlerine mazhar olan risalet-i Muhammediye (asm), kâinatın manevî bir güneşi olmasın?
    — all of which testify most decisively to his faithfulness and messengership; so we see from the  point of view of ‘the acts of dominicality’ that this world’s Disposer and Administrator made  Muhammad’s (PBUH) messengership a sun in the universe, and as is proved in the Risale-i Nur, caused it to dispel all kinds of darknesses and show its luminous truths, and make happy all conscious beings, indeed the universe, with the good news of eternal life; and He made his religion an index of perfections for all the acceptable people of worship and a sound programme for their acts of worship; and as is indicated by the Qur’an and Jawshan, He made Muhammad’s Reality, which is his collective personality, a comprehensive mirror to the manifestations of His Godhead; and as is indicated by the above-mentioned truths, and by the fact that every day for fourteen centuries he has gained the  equivalent of all the good works of all his community, and by his works and traces in man’s social and spiritual life, He made him the highest leader, master, and authority of mankind; and sent him to the assistance of mankind with sacred, sublime  duties, and made men as needy for his religion, his
    </div>
    Shari‘a, and the truths of Islam(*<ref>*In my old age and wretchedness, I perceived a millionth of the spiritual sustenance brought by Muhammad (PBUH). If I had been able, I would have thanked him by uttering benedictions for him with millions of tongues. It was like this:I suffer greatly from separation and parting, but the world I love and the things in it leave me and
    depart. I know that I too shall depart. And it is only by hearing from Muhammad (PBUH) the good news of everlasting happiness and eternal life that I am saved from that severe pain and soul-searing despair and I find complete solace. In fact, when I say: “Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and God’s mercy and blessings!” in the tashahhud during the prayers, I am both paying allegiance to him, and declaring my submission and obedience to his rank, and offering him congratulations on his duty, and expressing a sort of thanks and response to the good news he brought of eternal happiness. All Muslims offer these greetings five times every day.</ref>)as they are for mercy, wisdom, justice, food, air,water, and light; thus offering sacred testimony to Muhammad’s (PBUH) messengership with twelve universal, decisive proofs — since this is so, is it at all possible  that the messengership of Muhammad (PBUH), which thus manifests these universal, extensive testimonies of the universe’s Owner, Who is not indifferent to the ordering of the wing of a fly even or a flower, should not be a Sun of the universe?


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    700. satır: 647. satır:
    </div>
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Each of these fifteen Testimonies comprise numerous testimonies, and through the tongue of miracles the Second even comprises thousands, thus proving the profession “I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of
    Ve bu kâinatın sahibi (Celle Celaluhu) o şahsiyet-i maneviye-i Muhammediyeyi (asm) saltanat-ı rububiyetine bir yüksek dellâlı ve kâinat tılsımının ve hilkat muammasının bir doğru keşşafı ve lütf u rahmetinin bir parlak misali ve şefkat ve muhabbetinin bir beliğ lisanı ve âlem-i bâkideki hayat-ı daime ve saadet-i ebediyenin en kuvvetli müjdecisi ve elçilerinin en son ve büyüğü bir resul eylemiş.
    God” most powerfully and definitely and proclaiming  its reality, value, and importance, so that every day  five times in the tashahhud  the World of  Islam announces it to the universe with millions of tongues. So too, thousands of millions of believers  unhesitatingly  accept  and  affirm that  the  Muhammadan (PBUH) Reality, which is the basis of that profession, is the original seed of the universe, a reason for its creation, and its most  perfect fruit.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And the universe’s Owner (May His Glory be exalted) made that collective personality of Muhammad (PBUH) the loudest herald of the  sovereignty of His  dominicality; the accurate discloser of the talisman of the universe and riddle of creation; a shining exemplar  of His favour and mercy; an eloquent tongue of His compassion and love; the most  powerful bringer of the good tidings of everlasting life and happiness in the eternal realm; and of His messengers, His final and greatest Prophet.
    Acaba bu mahiyetteki bir hakikate kanaat etmeyen veya ehemmiyet vermeyen, ne derece hasaret ve hata ve belâhet ve cinayet ettiği kıyas edilsin!..
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It may be seen from this what a great error, foolishness, and crime those people commit who do not accept a truth such as this, or attach no importance to it, and what a terrible loss they suffer.
    İşte namazdaki Fatiha, nasıl İkinci Kısım’da işaratıyla, teşehhüdde اَش۟هَدُ اَن۟ لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ taki hakikat-i tevhid davasına kat’î hüccetleri gösterir, hadsiz imzalar basar. Bu Üçüncü Kısım’da dahi yine teşehhüdde وَ اَش۟هَدُ اَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللّٰهِ ta hakikat-i risalet davasına kuvvetli şahitleri getirip nihayetsiz tasdik imzalarını bastırır.
    Thus, as indicated in Part Two, Sura al-Fatiha in the ritual prayers demonstrates with decisive proofs the affirmation of Divine unity in the profession “I testify that there is no god but God,” which is said  in the tashahhud, setting innumerable signatures to it; so too this Third Part sets forth powerful testimonies to the reality of messengership claimed in “I testify that Muhammad is God’s Messenger,” again stated in the tashahhud, stamping it with innumerable confirmatory signatures.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    O Most Merciful of the Merciful! In veneration of Your  Most Noble Messenger (PBUH) allow us his intercession, give us success in following his Sunna, and make us neighbours to his Family and Companions in the Realm of Bliss! Amen. Amen. Amen.
    '''Yâ Erhame’r-râhimîn! Bu Resul-i Ekrem’in (asm) hürmetine, bizi onun şefaatine mazhar ve sünnetinin ittibaına muvaffak ve dâr-ı saadette onun âl ü ashabına komşu eyle, âmin âmin âmin!'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    O God! Grant him blessings and peace, and to his Family and Companions, to the  number of  the letters  of the Qur’an, both those recited  and those written. Amen.
    اَللّٰهُمَّ صَلِّ وَ سَلِّم۟ عَلَي۟هِ وَ عَلٰى اٰلِهٖ وَ صَح۟بِهٖ بِعَدَدِ حُرُوفِ ال۟قُر۟اٰنِ ال۟مَق۟رُوئَةِ وَ ال۟مَك۟تُوبَةِ اٰمٖينَ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Glory be unto You! We have no knowledge save that which You have taught us; indeed, You are All-Knowing, All-Wise.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 2:32.</ref>)
    سُب۟حَانَكَ لَا عِل۟مَ لَنَٓا اِلَّا مَا عَلَّم۟تَنَٓا اِنَّكَ اَن۟تَ ال۟عَلٖيمُ ال۟حَكٖيمُ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="El-Hüccetü’z-Zehra’nın_İKİNCİ_MAKAMI"></span>
    == El-Hüccetü’z-Zehra’nın İKİNCİ MAKAMI ==
    ==The Shining Proof Second Station==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In the Name of God, the Merciful,
    بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    the Compassionate And from Him do we seek help
    وَ بِهٖ نَس۟تَعٖينُ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    [One of the truths contained in the last verse of Sura al-Fatiha, which indicates the comparison of the people of guidance and the straight path and the people of  misguidance  and  rebellion, and is the source of all  the comparisons in the Risale-i Nur, is expressed  also  in  wondrous  and miraculous fashion by the verse of Sura al-Nur:God is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The parable of His light is as if there were a niche and within it a lamp; the lamp enclosed in glass; the glass as it were a brilliant star; lit from a blessed tree, an olive, neither of the east nor of the west, whose oil is well-nigh luminous, though fire scarce touched it: Light upon Light! God guides whom He will to His Light; God sets forth parables for men; and God knows all things.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 24:35.</ref>)
    Fatiha’nın âhirinde, ehl-i hidayet ve istikamet ve ehl-i dalalet ve tuğyanın muvazenesine işaret eden ve Risale-i Nur’un bütün muvazenelerinin menbaı olan âyetin bir hakikatini Sure-i Nur’dan اَللّٰهُ نُورُ السَّمٰوَاتِ وَال۟اَر۟ضِ مَثَلُ نُورِهٖ كَمِش۟كٰوةٍ فٖيهَا مِص۟بَاحٌ اَل۟مِص۟بَاحُ فٖى زُجَاجَةٍ اَلزُّجَاجَةُ كَاَنَّهَا كَو۟كَبٌ دُرِّىٌّ يُوقَدُ مِن۟ شَجَرَةٍ مُبَارَكَةٍ ... الخ âyeti ve arkasında اَو۟ كَظُلُمَاتٍ فٖى بَح۟رٍ لُجِّىٍّ يَغ۟شٰيهُ مَو۟جٌ مِن۟ فَو۟قِهٖ مَو۟جٌ ... الخ âyetiyle beraber pek acib bir tarzda o muvazeneyi mu’cizane ifade ederler.
    and a subsequent verse:Or [the  unbelievers’  state]  is like the depths of darkness in a vast deep ocean, overwhelmed with billow topped by billow, topped by [dark] clouds...(to the end of the verse)](*<ref>*Qur’an, 24:40.</ref>)
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It is proved in the First Ray that the first verse above, the Light Verse, contains ten allusions to the Risale-i Nur; it miraculously foretells that Qur’anic commentary. This was the  main reason the name ‘Nur’ (light) was given to the Risale-i Nur. In consequence of the description in the comparison of a journey of the imagination in a section  of the  Twenty-Ninth  Letter, of a  miracle  resembling  that  of the  “Nun  of Na‘budu” in the word “Nur” in this extraordinary verse, the traveller in The Supreme Sign (Âyetü’l-Kübra) questioned the whole universe and every sort of being in order to seek, find, and learn about his Creator. He came to know Him through thirty-three ways and cogent proofs with ‘the certainty of knowledge’ and ‘the vision of certainty.’ The untiring, insatiable traveller journeyed too with his mind, heart, and imagination through the centuries and the levels of the heavens and earth, and seeing and inspecting the whole world as a city, he mounted his reason sometimes on the wisdom of the Qur’an, sometimes on philosophy, and  gazing at the most distant levels through the powerful telescope of imagination, he saw reality as it is, and in part informed us of it in The Supreme Sign.
    Birinci Âyet-i Nur –Birinci Şuâ’da ispat edilmiş ki– on işaretle Risale-i Nur’a bakıyor, mu’cizane Kur’an’ın o tefsirinden gaybî haber veriyor. Ve Risale-i Nur’a Nur namı verilmesine en birinci sebep olmasından, Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup’un bir kısmında bir seyahat-i hayaliye temsilinde, bu acib âyetin “nur” kelimesinde “nun-u na’büdü” mu’cizesi gibi bir manevî mu’cizesinin beyanına binaen, Âyetü’l-Kübra Risalesi’nde dünya seyyahı, Hâlık’ını aramak, bulmak, tanımak için bütün kâinattan ve enva-ı mevcudatından sorduğu ve otuz üç yol ile ve kat’î bürhanlarla Hâlık’ını ilmelyakîn ve aynelyakîn bildiği gibi; o aynı seyyah asırlarda ve arz ve semavat tabakalarında aklıyla, kalbiyle, hayaliyle gezen yorulmaz, tok olmaz, bütün dünyayı bir şehir gibi görüp teftiş ederek kâh Kur’an hikmetine kâh felsefe hikmetine aklını bindirip geniş hayal dürbünüyle en uzak tabakalara bakarak hakikatleri vakide olduğu gibi görmüş, bizlere Âyetü’l-Kübra’da kısmen haber vermiş.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Now, of those many worlds and levels he entered on his  journey of the imagination, which had the meaning of a  comparison and was completely in conformity with  reality, we shall explain by way of example only  three  levels, extremely concisely, in order to illustrate the comparison at the end of Sura al-Fatiha. However, this will be only from the point of view of the power of reason. We refer you to the Risale-i Nur for the other observations and comparisons.
    İşte şimdi biz, o ayn-ı hakikat ve bir temsil manasında olan seyahat-i hayaliyesiyle girdiği pek çok âlemler ve tabakalardan numune için yalnız üç tabakasını, Fatiha âhirindeki muvazenenin yalnız kuvve-i akliye cihetinde bir misalini, gayet muhtasar beyan edeceğiz. Sair meşhudatını ve muvazenelerini, Risale-i Nur’un muvazenelerine havale ederiz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The First Example is like this:'''
    '''Birinci numune şöyle:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The traveller, who had come into the world solely to find his Creator and become acquainted with Him, said to his reason: “We have asked everything concerning our Creator and have received perfectly satisfying answers. In order to learn about the Sun one has to ask the Sun itself, so now we shall make a further journey in order to find and become acquainted  with our Creator through the manifestations  of His sacred attributes of knowledge, will, and power, and through His visible works, and through the  manifestations  of His  Names.”  So  he  entered  the  world. Then  the  people  of misguidance, a second current, embarked on the ship of the earth.
    O, dünyaya sırf Hâlık’ını tanımak, bulmak için gelen seyyah, aklına dedi: Biz, her şeyden Hâlık’ımızı sorduk, güzel, tam cevap aldık. Şimdi “Güneşi güneşten sormak lâzım.” darb-ı meseli gibi biz dahi Hâlık’ımızı ilim ve irade ve kudret gibi kudsî sıfatlarının tecellileriyle ve meşhud eserleriyle ve isimlerinin cilveleriyle tanımak, bulmak için bir seyahat daha yapacağız, diye dünyaya girdi. Ve ikinci bir cereyan olan ehl-i dalalet gibi birden küre-i arz sefinesine bindi. Hikmet-i Kur’aniyeye tabi olmayan fen ve felsefe gözlüğünü taktı. Ve Kur’an okumayan coğrafya fenninin programıyla baktı, gördü ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The traveller put on the spectacles of the science and philosophy which does not follow the wisdom of the Qur’an, and looking in accordance with the programme of the geography that does not read the Qur’an, saw that the earth was travelling seventy times faster than a cannon- ball, covering a twenty-thousand-year distance in one year in an orbit in the midst of the infinite void. It had taken upon itself myriad species of wretched, helpless living beings. He realized that if it confused its way even for a minute, or if a stray star collided  with  it, it  would  disintegrate, pouring  all  those  wretched  creatures  into nothingness and non-existence.
    Nihayetsiz bir boşlukta, bir senede yirmi dört bin senelik bir dairede, top güllesinden yetmiş defa süratli bir hareketle gezer. Yüz binler nevi bîçare, âciz zîhayatları içine almış. Eğer bir dakika yolunu şaşırsa veya bir serseri yıldıza çarpsa parçalanarak hadsiz fezada sukut ile bütün o bîçare zîhayatları ademe, hiçliğe boşaltacak, dökecek diye anladı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Perceiving the awesome calamity of the currents of
    غَي۟رِ ال۟مَغ۟ضُوبِ عَلَي۟هِم۟ وَلَا الضَّٓالّٖينَ cereyanının dehşetli manevî musibetini اَو۟ كَظُلُمَاتٍ فٖى بَح۟رٍ لُجِّىٍّ in boğucu karanlığını hissederek “Eyvah! Ne yaptık? Bu dehşetli gemiye neden bindik? Bundan kurtulmak çaresi nedir?” diye o kör felsefenin gözlüğünü kırdı اَلَّذٖينَ اَن۟عَم۟تَ عَلَي۟هِم۟ cereyanına girdi. Birden hikmet-i Kur’aniye imdadına geldi, tam hakikatini gösteren bir dürbün aklına verdi “Şimdi bak!” dedi.
    Not those who have received Your anger, nor those who have gone astray,(*<ref>*Qur’an, 1:7.</ref>)and the suffocating darkness of Or [the  unbelievers’  state]  is like the depths of  darkness in a vast deep ocean,(*<ref>*Qur’an, 24:40.</ref>)he exclaimed: “Alas! What have we done? Why did we board this terrible ship? Is there any way of being saved  from  it?” Then  smashing  the  spectacles of blind philosophy, he joined the current of “Those whom You have blessed.”(*<ref>*Qur’an, 1:7.</ref>)Suddenly the wisdom of the Qur’an came to his assistance. Giving to his reason a telescope which shows reality, it told him to look through it.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    He looked and saw the Name of Sustainer of the Heavens and Earth(*<ref>*Qur’an, 13:16.</ref>)rising like a sun in the constellation ofIt is He who has made the earth subservient to you, so traverse you its tracts, and eat of its sustenance.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 67:15. </ref>)The Sustainer had made the earth an orderly, safe ship, and filled it with living beings together with their sustenance, causing it to journey around the sun in the seas of the universe for  numerous benefits and instances of wisdom, bringing the produce of the seasons to those who  wished for sustenance. Two angels called Thawr and Hut had been  appointed captains  of the  ship, and they took it on its voyage  through  the magnificent dominical regions for the enjoyment of the Glorious Creator’s creatures and guests. The traveller understood that this showed the reality of “God is the Light of the heavens and the earth,” making known his Creator through this Name. With all his heart and spirit  he exclaimed:“All  praise  be to  God,  the Sustainer of All the Worlds,” and joined the group of “Those whom You have blessed.”
    Baktı, gördü ki: رَبُّ السَّمٰوَاتِ وَ ال۟اَر۟ضِ ismi هُوَ الَّذٖى جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ال۟اَر۟ضَ ذَلُولًا فَام۟شُوا فٖى مَنَاكِبِهَا وَ كُلُوا مِن۟ رِز۟قِهٖ burcunda bir güneş gibi tulû etti. Zemini gayet muntazam ve selâmetli bir gemi ve zîhayatları rızıklarıyla beraber içine doldurmuş, kâinat denizinde çok hikmetler ve menfaatler için seyahatle güneş etrafında gezdirip mevsimlerin mahsulatını erzak isteyenlere getirir. Ve “Sevr” ve “Hut” namlarında iki meleği o sefineye kaptan yapmış, gayet güzel ve muhteşem memleket-i Rabbaniyede Hâlık-ı Zülcelal’in mahlukat ve misafirlerini keyiflendirmek için gezdiriyor. Ve onun ile اَللّٰهُ نُورُ السَّمٰوَاتِ وَال۟اَر۟ضِ hakikatini gösterir, Hâlık’ını bu ismin cilvesiyle tanıttırır diye anladı. Bütün ruh u canıyla اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ رَبِّ ال۟عَالَمٖينَ dedi اَلَّذٖينَ اَن۟عَم۟تَ عَلَي۟هِم۟ taifesine girdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Second Sample''' of what the traveller saw on his journey through the worlds:
    '''O seyyahın âlemlerdeki seyahatinde gördüğü numunelerden ikinci numunesi:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The traveller alighted from the ship of the earth and entered the world of animals and men.
    O seyyah, küre-i arz gemisinden çıkıp hayvanat ve insanlar âlemine girdi. Dinden ruh almayan hikmet-i tabiiye gözlüğü ile o âleme baktı, gördü ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    He looked at that world through the spectacles of the natural science which does not receive its spirit  from religion, and saw that although those innumerable animate  creatures  had endless needs and were  assaulted by numberless vexatious enemies and pitiless events, their  capital was only a thousandth, or even a hundred thousandth of what they needed. Their power too was perhaps a millionth of what was necessary  to  combat those harmful things.  Being  connected  to  them through his intelligence and out of compassion for his fellow  beings, he so pitied them in their ghastly plight, and feeling a hellish pain was so sorry and despairing, that he regretted a thousand times over his ever having come to that wretched world. Then suddenly Qur’anic wisdom came to his assistance, and handing him the telescope of “Those whom You have blessed,” it told him to look through  it.
    O hadsiz zîhayatların hadsiz ihtiyaçları ve onları inciten ve hırpalayan hadsiz muzır düşmanları ve merhametsiz hâdiseleri var iken, o ihtiyaçlara karşı sermayeleri binden, belki yüz binden ancak bir olabilir. Ve o muzır şeylere mukabil iktidarları, milyondan ancak birdir. Bu çok dehşetli ve acınacak vaziyette, rikkat-i cinsiye ve şefkat-i neviye ve akıl alâkadarlığı ile onların haline o derece acıdı ve mahzun ve meyus ve cehennem azabı gibi elemler alırken ve o perişan âleme girdiğine bin pişman olurken, birden hikmet-i Kur’aniye imdadına yetişti اَلَّذٖينَ اَن۟عَم۟تَ عَلَي۟هِم۟ dürbününü verdi “Bak!dedi. Baktı, gördü ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    He looked and saw that through the manifestation of “God is the Light of the heavens and the earth,” numerous Divine Names such as Most Merciful, All-Compassionate, Provider, Bestower, Munificent, and Preserver, each rose like the sun in the constellations of such verses as: And there is no living thing but He has hold of its forelock.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 11:56.</ref>) * The beasts do not  carry their own sustenance; God sustains them, and you.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 29:60.</ref>)* And we have ennobled the sons of Adam.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 17:70.</ref>)* And the pious shall be in bliss.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 82:13.</ref>)They filled the world of men and beasts with mercy and bounties, transforming it into a temporary Paradise. He understood that they make known perfectly the generous host of this  fine,  instructive  guest-house,  which is well worth being gazed upon, and a thousand times he repeated: “All praise be to God, the Sustainer of All the Worlds!”
    اَللّٰهُ نُورُ السَّمٰوَاتِ وَال۟اَر۟ضِ tecellisiyle Rahman, Rahîm, Rezzak, Mün’im, Kerîm, Hafîz gibi çok esma-i İlahiyenin her biri, birer güneş gibi مَا مِن۟ دَٓابَّةٍ اِلَّا هُوَ اٰخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهَا ۝ وَكَاَيِّن۟ مِن۟ دَٓابَّةٍ لَا تَح۟مِلُ رِز۟قَهَا اَللّٰهُ يَر۟زُقُهَا وَاِيَّاكُم۟ ۝ وَلَقَد۟ كَرَّم۟نَا بَنٖٓى اٰدَمَ ۝ اِنَّ ال۟اَب۟رَارَ لَفٖى نَعٖيمٍ gibi âyetlerin burçlarında tulû ettiler. O insan ve hayvan dünyasını rahmetle, ihsanla doldurup bir nevi muvakkat cennete çevirdiler. Ve bu şâyan-ı temaşa, güzel ibretli misafirhanenin mihmandar-ı kerîmini tam bildirdiklerini bildi. Bin kere اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ رَبِّ ال۟عَالَمٖينَ dedi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Third Example''' of the hundreds of his observations during his journey:
    '''Seyahatindeki yüzer müşahedatından üçüncü numunesi:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The traveller from the world, who wanted to know his Creator through  the manifestations of His Names and attributes, turned to his mind and imagination and said: “Come! Like the spirits and angels we shall leave our bodies behind and ascend to the skies. We shall question the inhabitants of the heavens concerning our Creator.” His spirit mounted his imagination, and his mind mounted his thought, and together they rose to the heavens. They took astronomy as their guide, and looked with the view of the philosophy which does not heed religion, and the currents of “Those who have received Your wrath” and “Those who have gone astray.
    Hâlık’ını, isimlerinin ve sıfatlarının tecelli ve cilveleriyle tanımak isteyen o dünya seyyahı, akıl ve hayaline dedi ki: “Haydi! Ruhlar ve melekler gibi biz dahi cesedimizi yerde bırakıp göklere çıkacağız. Hâlık’ımızı semavattakilerden soracağız.” Ruh hayale ve akıl fikre bindiler, semaya çıktılar. Kozmoğrafya fennini kendilerine rehber ettiler. Dini dinlemeyen bir felsefe nazarıyla, mağdub dâllîn cereyanlarıyla baktılar. Gördü ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    He saw thousands of heavenly bodies and fiery stars, a thousand times larger than the earth and travelling a hundred times faster than a cannon-ball, speeding one within the other, unconscious, lifeless, and aimless. If by chance one of them had confused its way for a second, it would have collided with another unconscious globe in that boundless, empty, infinite world, causing utter confusion and chaos, like doomsday.
    Küre-i arzdan bin defa büyük, top güllesinden yüz defa çabuk hareket edenler içlerinde bulunan binler kütleler, ateş saçan yıldızlar, şuursuz, camid, serseri gibi birbiri içinde süratle gezerler. Bir dakika bir tesadüfle biri yolunu şaşırsa o boş ve hudutsuz ve hadsiz, nihayetsiz âlemde bir şuursuz küre ile çarpmak suretinde kıyamet gibi bir herc ü merce sebep olur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Whichever direction he looked, the traveller was  filled with terror and bewilderment; he was sorry a thousand times over he had ascended to the skies. His mind and imagination went utterly to pieces. They declared: “Our duty is to see and point out fine truths. We resign then from observing and understanding such infernally ugly and painful things. We do not want any such thing.” Then suddenly, through the manifestation of “God is the Light of the heavens and  the earth,” numerous Names like “Subjugator  of  the sun and moon,” and “Sustainer of all the worlds,” each rose like suns in the constellations of verses such as:
    O seyyah, hangi tarafa baktı ise dehşet ve vahşet ve hayret ve korkmak aldı, göğe çıktığına bin pişman oldu. Akıl ve hayal bütün bütün bozuldular. “Bizim vazifemiz güzel hakikatleri görmek ve göstermek iken, böyle cehennem gibi çirkin ve azaplı manaları bilmek, müşahede etmek vazifesinden istifa ediyoruz ve istemiyoruz.derken, birden اَللّٰهُ نُورُ السَّمٰوَاتِ وَال۟اَر۟ضِ tecellisi ile Hâlıku’s-semavati ve’l-arz ve Musahhirü’ş-şemsi ve’l-kamer ve Rabbü’l-âlemîn gibi çok isimler, her biri birer güneş gibi وَلَقَد۟ زَيَّنَّا السَّمَٓاءَ الدُّن۟يَا بِمَصَابٖيحَ ve اَفَلَم۟ يَن۟ظُرُٓوا اِلَى السَّمَٓاءِ فَو۟قَهُم۟ كَي۟فَ بَنَي۟نَاهَا وَزَيَّنَّاهَا ve ثُمَّ اس۟تَوٰٓى اِلَى السَّمَٓاءِ فَسَوّٰيهُنَّ سَب۟عَ سَمٰوَاتٍ gibi âyetlerin burçlarında tulû ettiler. Bütün semavatı nurla, meleklerle doldurdular, bir büyük camiye ve mescide ve ordugâha çevirdiler.
    And We have adorned the lower heavens with lamps,(*<ref>*Qur’an, 67:5.</ref>)and Do they then not look at the heavens above them, how We have raised them and adorned them,(*<ref>*Qur’an, 50:6.</ref>)Then he withdrew to the sky and formed it into seven heavens.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 2:29.</ref>)They filled all the heavens with light  and with angels, transforming it into a huge mosque or military encampment.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The traveller entered the current of “Those whom You have blessed.” He was saved from that of “Those who have gone astray” and “Or [the unbelievers’ state] is like the depths of darkness in a vast deep ocean.” He saw a magnificent land, as beautiful and well-ordered as Paradise. Observing that on all sides its inhabitants were making known the All-Glorious Creator, the value of his mind and imagination was increased a thousandfold, and their duties advanced likewise.
    O seyyah اَلَّذٖينَ اَن۟عَم۟تَ عَلَي۟هِم۟ cereyanına girdi. Dâllînden اَو۟ كَظُلُمَاتٍ فٖى بَح۟رٍ لُجِّىٍّ den kurtuldu. Birden cennet gibi muntazam, güzel, muhteşem bir memleket gördü. Her tarafta Hâlık-ı Zülcelal’i bildiriyorlar bir vaziyeti müşahedesiyle, akıl ve hayalin kıymetleri ve vazifeleri bin derece terakki etti.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Referring to the Risale-i Nur the other observations of the traveller through the universe,  which are comparable with these three examples out of hundreds, together with knowledge of  the Necessarily Existent  One through the manifestations of His Names, here we suffice with these brief indications and cut a long story short. Now, like that traveller through the world, we shall try to know the Creator of the universe through the works and manifestations of only three of His sacred ‘seven attributes:’ knowledge, will, and power. For details, we refer you to the Risale-i Nur.
    İşte o seyyahın kâinattaki seyahatinin yüzer numunesinden bu mezkûr üç numuneye kıyasen sair müşahedatını ve isimlerin cilveleriyle Vâcibü’l-vücud’un marifetini Risale-i Nur’a havale edip bu pek kısa işarete iktifaen, bu pek uzun kıssayı kısa keserek hâlıkımızı bildiren kudsî sıfatlardan ve sıfât-ı seb’asından yalnız ilim ve irade ve kudret gibi üç mühim sıfatların eserleriyle, tecellileriyle ve tahakkuklarının hüccetleriyle kâinat hâlıkını tanımaya o dünya seyyahı gibi gayet kısa işaretlerle çalışacağız. Tafsilatını Risale-i Nur’a havale ederiz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The following piece in Arabic is the sum and substance of the Arabic Hizb al- Nuri,(*<ref>*See page 501, footnote 78.</ref>)which I constantly  recite  reflectively. It  expounds three of the  thirty-three degrees of the phrase “God is Most Great” (Allahu Akbar). This is followed by a sort of translation of the Arabic piece, consisting of brief indications, which opens up the way to acquiring belief in Divine knowledge, will, and power at the degree of ‘the vision of certainty’ through pointing out their manifestations in the universe, a subject which greatly preoccupied the scholars of theology and of the tenets of belief. Through pointing out the manifestations of knowledge, will, and power, the following  indications thus open up the way to complete  belief —at the degree of knowledge of certainty— in the Necessarily Existent One’s existence and unity, and to the affirmation of that belief.
    İşte Arabî Hizb-i Nurî’nin hülâsatü’l-hülâsasından daimî, tefekkürî bir virdim ve Allahu ekber cümlesinin otuz üç mertebesinden üç mertebeyi beyan eden bu gelen Arabî fıkranın bir nevi tercümesi içinde kısa işaretlerle ulema-i ilm-i kelâmı ve akide ulemasını pek çok meşgul eden ilim ve irade ve kudret-i İlahiyenin kâinattaki cilveleriyle, onları aynelyakîn iman ile tasdik ve onlarla Vâcibü’l-vücud’un bedahetle mevcudiyetine ve vahdaniyetine ilmelyakîn tasdik ile tam iman etmeye yol açan bu Arabî fıkradır:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate.
    بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Say: “Praise be to God, Who begets no son, and has no partner in [His] dominion; nor [needs] He any to  protect Him from humiliation; Yes, magnify Him for His greatness and glory!”(*<ref>*Qur’an, 17:111.</ref>)God is greater than everything in respect of power and knowledge, for He is knowing of all things with all-encompassing knowledge  necessary  to  His Essence.(*<ref>*And God’s is the highest similitude: like all-encompassing light is necessary to the sun.</ref>)Nothing can be hidden from His knowledge because of the mystery of its presence and witnessing  and  all-encompassing luminosity; existence necessitates universality, and the light of knowledge encompasses all the world of existence. Yes, the balanced order, and regular balances, and general, purposeful wisdom, and all-embracing, particular favours, and the well-ordered decrees,  and fruitful determining, and specified appointed hours of death, and the regular sustenance, and the wise skills, and the adorned solicitude, and the utterly  perfect order, harmony,  arrangement, proficiency, and balance, and absolute  distinction with absolute  ease  all  point  to  the  all-encompassing knowledge of the One All-Knowing of the Unseen.Should He not know, He that created? And He is the One Who understands the finest mysteries [and] is well-acquainted [with them].(*<ref>*Qur’an, 67:14.</ref>)The comparison between man’s fine art, which points to his consciousness, and the fine creation of man, which points to man’s Creator, is the comparison between the tiny glimmer  of a fire-fly on a dark night and the splendour of the sun at full noon.
    وَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلّٰهِ الَّذ۪ى لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ وَلَدًا وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ شَر۪يكٌ فِي الْمُلْكِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ وَلِىٌّ مِنَ الذُّلِّ وَكَبِّرْهُ تَكْب۪يرًا اَللّٰهُ اَكْبَرُ مِنْ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قُدْرَةً وَعِلْمًا إِذْ هُوَ الْعَلِيمُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ بِعِلْمٍ مُحِيطٍ لَازِمٍ ذَاتِىٍّ (<ref>'''*''' (وَلِلّٰهِ الْمَثَلُ الْاَعْلٰى (كَلُزُومِ الضِّيَاءِ الْمُحِيطِ للِشَّمْسِ</ref>*لِلذَّاتِ يَلْزَمُ الْاَشْيَاءَ لَايُمْكِنُ اَنْ يَنْفَكَّ عَنْهُ شَىْءٌ بِسِرِّ الْحُضُورِ وَالشُّهُودِ وَالْاِحَاطَةِ النُّورَانِيَّةِ وَبِسِرِّ اِسْتِلْزَامِ الْوُجُودِ لِلْمَعْلُومِيَّةِ وَاِحَاطَةِ نُورِ الْعِلْمِ بِعَالَمِ الْوُجُودِ ❀ نَعَمْ فَالْاِنْتِظَامَاتُ الْمَوْزُونَةُ.. وَالْاِتِّزَانَاتُ الْمَنْظُومَةُ.. وَالْحِكَمُ الْقَصْدِيَّةُ الْعَامَّةُ.. وَالْعِنَايَاتُ الْمَخْصُوصَةُ الشَّامِلَةُ.. وَالْاَقْضِيَّةُ الْمُنْتَظَمَةُ.. وَالْاَقْدَارُ الْمُثْمِرَةُ.. وَالْآجَالُ الْمُعَيَّنَةُ وَالْاَرْزَاقُ الْمُقَنَّنَةُ، وَالْاِتْقَانَاتُ الْمُفَنَّنَةُ وَالْاِهْتِمَامَاتُ الْمُزَيَّنَةُ وَغَايَةُ كَمَالِ الْاِنْتِظَامِ وَالْاِنْسِجَامِ وَالْاِتِّسَاقِ وَالْاِتْقَانِ وَالْاِتِّزَانِ وَالْاِمْتِيَازِ، اَلْمُطْلَقَاتِ فِي كَمَالِ السُّهُولَةِ الْمُطْلَقَةِ ❀ دَالَّاتٌ عَلٰى اِحَاطَةِ عِلْمِ عَلَّامِ الْغُيُوبِ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ ﴿ أَلَا يَعْلَمُ مَنْ خَلَقَ وَهُوَ اللَّط۪يفُ الْخَب۪يرُ ﴾ فَنِسْبَةُ دَلَالَةِ حُسْنِ صَنْعَةِ الْاِنْسَانِ عَلٰى شُعُورِ الْاِنْسَانِ اِلٰى نِسْبَةِ دَلَالَةِ حُسْنِ خِلْقَةِ الْاِنْسَانِ عَلٰى عِلْمِ خَالِقِ الْاِنْسَانِ كَنِسْبَةِ لُمَيْعَةِ نُجَيْمَةِ الذُّبَيْبَةِ فِي اللَّيْلَةِ الدَّهْمَاءِ اِلٰى شَعْشَعَةِ الشَّمْسِ فِي رَابِعَةِ النَّهَارِ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Offering a concise translation of the above, we shall make brief indications to Divine knowledge, this most important truth of belief, and refer detailed discussion of it to the Risale-i Nur.(*<ref>*The remaining part of this treatise was written while I was suffering from a terrible illness, a result of being poisoned, such as I had never previously experienced in my life. My faults should therefore be looked on tolerantly. Husrev may modify, change, and correct any parts he considers inappropriate.</ref>)
    Gayet kısa bir nevi tercümesi içinde ilm-i İlahîye, bu pek ehemmiyetli hakikat-i imaniyeye kısacık işaretler edip tafsilatını Risale-i Nur’a havale ile deriz '''(Hâşiye<ref>'''Hâşiye:''' Bundan sonraki kısmı, bütün ömrümde görmediğim dehşetli ve semli bir hastalık içinde yazılmış. kusuratıma nazar-ı müsamaha ile bakılsın. Hüsrev, münasip görmediği kısmı ta’dil, tebdil, ıslah edebilir. </ref>):'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, just as mercy shows itself as clearly as the sun through the wonders of sustenance and proves decisively a Most Merciful and Compassionate One behind  the  veil of the Unseen; so too, through the wisdom, purposes, and fruits of order and  balance in things, knowledge, which is mentioned in hundreds of Qur’anic verses and in one respect is the chief of the sacred seven attributes, displays itself like the light of the sun, making known with certainty the existence of One Knowledgeable of All Things.
    Evet nasıl ki rahmet, rızk-ı acayibiyle güneş gibi kendini gösterip perde-i gaybda bir Rahman-ı Rahîm’i kat’iyetle ispat ediyor; öyle de yüzer âyât-ı Kur’aniyede mevki alan ve kudsî yedi sıfattan bir cihette en birincisi olan ilim dahi nizam ve mizanın hikmetleri ve meyveleriyle güneş ziyası misillü kendini gösterdiği gibi bir Alîm-i külli şey’in mevcudiyetini kat’iyetle bildirir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, the comparison  between ordered, measured art, which points to man’s consciousness  and knowledge, and  man’s fine  creation, which  indicates  the knowledge and wisdom of man’s Creator, resembles the comparison between the tiny glow of the fire-fly on a dark night and the encompassing light of the sun at noon.
    Evet insanın şuuruna, ilmine delâlet eden düzgün, ölçülü sanatı ile; insanın hâlıkının ilmine, hikmetine delâlet eden hüsn-ü hilkat-i insan muvazenesi; aynen yıldız böceğinin gecedeki ışığının lem’acığının, gündüzde güneşin ihatalı ziyasına nisbeti gibidir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Now, before explaining the evidences of Divine knowledge, we shall mention briefly the  sacred  conversation  which took place during the Prophet’s  Ascension. For Muhammad’s (PBUH) Ascension indicates and testifies that, through its manifestations in the universe, the sacred attribute of knowledge shows the Most Pure and Holy  One most clearly.  When on that  night he received the Divine address in God’s presence, since he had been sent as an envoy on behalf of all living beings and every sort of creature, instead of giving the greeting (al-salam) of conscious beings, he said: “Salutations, blessings, benedictions and supplications, and good words — all are
    Şimdi ilm-i İlahînin delillerini beyan etmeden evvel, o kudsî sıfatın kâinatın envaındaki tecellileriyle Zat-ı Akdes’i pek zâhir bir tarzda göstermesine delâlet ve şehadet eden mi’rac-ı Muhammedî (asm) gecesinde huzur ve hitab-ı İlahîye mazhar olduğu zaman, birden اَلتَّحِيَّاتُ اَل۟مُبَارَكَاتُ اَلصَّلَوَاتُ اَلطَّيِّبَاتُ لِلّٰهِ diyerek bütün zîhayat ve enva-ı mahlukat namına bir mebus ve elçi olmasından, bütün onların sıfat-ı ilmin cilveleriyle Rablerini bildirdikleri tarzda, selâm yerinde umum zîşuur bedeline, Hâlık’ına umum zîhayatın hediyelerini takdim eder.
    God’s,”(*<ref>*For further discussion, see The Sixth Ray, in the present work. [Tr.]</ref>) thus offering to his Creator the creatures’ gifts, showing the manner they make known their Sustainer through the manifestations of the attribute of knowledge.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    That is,  with the four words “Salutations, blessings, benedictions and supplications, and good words”  he was alluding to the salutations, congratulations, worship, and recognition of the One All-Knowing of the Unseen of the four main groups of living beings which  they offer through  the manifestations  of pre-eternal and post-eternal knowledge. For this reason, the recitation of this sacred conversation of the Ascension in its broad meaning has become an obligatory part of the tashahhud for all Muslims. Referring detailed exposition of that sacred conversation to the Risale-i Nur, we shall explain one meaning of it in the form of four very brief indications.
    Yani اَلتَّحِيَّاتُ اَل۟مُبَارَكَاتُ اَلصَّلَوَاتُ اَلطَّيِّبَاتُ dört kelimeler ile umum zîhayatın dört taifesinin ezelî, ebedî ilmin cilveleriyle Allâmü’l-guyub’a karşı tahiyyelerini, tebriklerini, ubudiyetlerini, güzel marifetlerini gösterdiğinden bu kudsî mükâleme-i mi’raciyeyi geniş manasıyla okumak, teşehhüdde umum İslâm’ın farz bir vazifesi olmuş. O kudsî mükâlemenin izahatını Risale-i Nur’a havale edip gayet kısa dört işaretle bir manasını beyan edeceğiz:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The First''' is “Salutations to God” (al-tahiyyatu lillah).
    '''Birincisi:''' اَلتَّحِيَّاتُ لِلّٰهِ dır. Kısacık meali şudur:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Briefly, its meaning is this: for  example, a master craftsman invents a wonderful machine with his profound knowledge and miraculous  intelligence, and everyone who  sees it applauds and congratulates the  craftsman, and  praising and saluting  him, offers him  gifts both material and immaterial. The machine too, by displaying the craftsman’s wondrously subtle  art, and  skill and knowledge, and working  perfectly in exactly the way he wanted, applauds him through the tongue of its being, in effect greeting him and offering him immaterial  gifts.
    Nasıl bir usta, pek hârika bir makineyi derin ilmi ve mu’cizekâr zekâsıyla yapsa o acib makineyi gören herkes, o ustayı takdirkârane tebrik edip alkışlar ve tahsinkârane medihlerle ve ihsanlarla ona maddî, manevî hediyeler, tahiyyeler verir; o makine dahi o ustanın istediği tarzda tam tamına, gayet mükemmel olarak arzularını ve hârika ince sanatını ve maharet-i ilmiyesini göstermesiyle, kendi ustasını lisan-ı hal ile alkışlar, tebrik eder; manevî tahiyyeler, hediyeler verir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In  exactly  the  same  way,  all  the  species  of  living  beings  in  the universe,  together with all their individual members, are in every respect miraculous, wonderful machines, which —like conscious beings, men, and jinn and angels, applaud and  salute  their Maker verbally—  through  the  tongues  of  their beings and lives applaud and salute their  craftsman, the All-Glorious Maker, Who makes Himself known  through the profound and subtle manifestations  of  His  all-comprehending knowledge, which sees the relationship of everything with everything else, and knows all the things necessary for the life of each and  conveys them to it at the right time. Greeting Him, the beings declare: “Salutations to God!” They worshipfully offer the price of their lives directly to their Creator, Who knows all creatures together with all their  states. On the night of the Ascension, in the  name  of  all living  creatures, Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him) said “Salutations to God!” instead of the greeting of peace in the presence of the Necessarily Existent One, and offered the salutations, gifts, and greetings of all those species of living beings.
    Aynen öyle de kâinatta bütün zîhayat taifeleri, her biri ve her bir ferdi, her tarafı mu’cizeli birer hârika makinedir ki ustasının her şeyin her şey ile münasebetini gören ve her şeyin hayatına lâzım bütün şeyleri görüp tam yerinde ona yetiştiren ihatalı ilminin derin ve ince cilveleri ile kendini tanıttıran Sâni’-i Zülcelal’ini hayatlarının lisan-ı halleriyle, ins ve cin ve melek olan zîşuurların kāl dilleri gibi tahiyyelerle alkışlar ve tebriklerle اَلتَّحِيَّاتُ لِلّٰهِ derler. Ve hayatlarının fiyatını doğrudan doğruya bütün mahlukatı bütün ahvaliyle bilen hâlıklarına ubudiyetkârane takdim ediyorlar ki Mi’rac Gecesinde bütün zîhayat namına Muhammed aleyhissalâtü vesselâm, Vâcibü’l-vücud’un huzurunda selâm yerinde اَلتَّحِيَّاتُ لِلّٰهِ deyip bütün zîhayat taifelerinin tahiyye ve hediye ve manevî selâmlarını takdim etmiş.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, just as with its order and balance, an ordinary regular machine undoubtedly shows  a  painstaking, skilful craftsman; so  each of the  numberless  living  machines which fill the universe displays a thousand and one miracles of knowledge. Whatever the comparison between the light of the sun and the feeble glow of the fire-fly, that is the comparison of the former and the brilliance with which, through the manifestations of knowledge,  the  living  beings  testify to  the  necessary existence  of their  eternal Maker and Craftsman, and His fitness to be worshipped.
    Evet âdi bir muntazam makine, intizam ve mizanlı heyetiyle şeksiz bir mahir ve dikkatli ustayı gösterdiği gibi; kâinatı dolduran hadsiz zîhayat makineler de her birisi bin bir mu’cizat-ı ilmiyeyi gösteriyorlar. Elbette yıldız böceğinin ışığına nisbeten güneşin ziyası derecesinde ilmin cilveleri ile o zîhayatlar, usta ve sermedî sanatkârlarının vücub-u vücuduna ve mabudiyetine pek parlak şehadet ederler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Second  Sacred  Word from the Ascension''' is “blessings” (al-mubarakat).
    '''İkinci Kudsî Kelime-i Mi’raciye:''' اَل۟مُبَارَكَاتُ dür.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since according to Hadiths, the ritual prayers are the believer’s ascension(*<ref>*Bukhari, Salat, 39; Musnad, ii, 34, 36, 67, 129. (With the meaning of “The one who performs the prayers converses with his Sustainer.”)                        </ref>)and receive the  manifestation of the supreme Ascension; and since the traveller found in every world  his Creator, the One Knowing of the Unseen, through  His attribute  of knowledge; accompanying  the traveller, we shall enter  the broad  world of blessed things and “blessings,” which make those who behold them declare: “How great are God’s blessings!”  Like the traveller, we shall behold that world of “blessed beings” and foremost the innocent, blessed infants of beings with spirits, and the seeds of animate creatures, which are the tiny containers of the programmes of their lives, and through studying  them shall attempt to know our Creator with ‘the knowledge of certainty,’ through the miraculous, subtle  manifestations of His sacred attribute of knowledge.
    Madem hadîsçe namaz, mü’minin mi’racıdır ve mi’rac-ı ekberin cilvesine mazhardır. Ve madem dünya seyyahı, her âlemde, ilim sıfatıyla Allâmü’l-guyub Hâlık’ını bulmuş; biz dahi o seyyahla beraber, mübareklerin ve görenlere bârekellah dedirtenlerin ve اَل۟مُبَارَكَاتُ nün geniş âlemine girip bütün zîruhun masum, mübarek yavrularını ve bütün zîhayatın mukadderat ve programlarının kutucukları olan tohum ve çekirdekleri başta olarak o mübarekât âlemini temaşa ve mütalaa ile kudsî sıfat-ı ilmin mu’cizatlı, ince cilveleriyle Hâlık’ımızı ilmelyakîn ile bilmeye o seyyah gibi çalışacağız:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, with our own eyes we see that through the knowledge of an All-Wise and Knowledgeable  One, all  those  innocent  young  and  blessed  minute  treasuries  and boxes, —both  altogether  and singly—  suddenly awaken and  stir  into  motion, and proceed towards the aim of their creation. They cause those who see them as they are in reality to  exclaim:  “May  God bless these a thousand times over! What  endless wonders God has willed!”
    Evet, gözümüzle görüyoruz ki bütün o masum yavrucuklar ve o mübarek mahzencikler, sandıkçıklar; bir Alîm-i Hakîm’in ilmiyle hem umumu hem her bir ferdi, birden bir uyanmak ve gaye-i hilkatine yürümek için bir hareket alırlar. Hakikat nazarıyla bakanlara “Bin bârekellah! Yüz bin mâşâallah!” dedirtirler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For example, all seeds, eggs, sperm, and grains have a precise order which springs from knowledge; and the order is within a perfect balance, which arises from skill; and the  balance is within a constant reordering, and the reordering is within a constant measuring and balancing; and the measuring and balancing are within a distinguishing and nurturing, each  possessing marks intentionally distinguishing it from its fellows; and this distinguishing and nurturing are within an artful decorating and adorning; and this adorning is within the giving of wise, appropriate, perfect forms and members; and this giving of form is together with differences in the flesh and edible parts of those creatures  and  fruits, for  the  purpose  of  generously  gratifying the tastes of  those desiring sustenance; and this is within miraculous embroideries and adornments which reflect knowledge and are all different; and this is together  with pleasing smells and delicious tastes which are all different. Thus, through the unfolding and development of all these forms with perfect orderliness and distinction, and while being  different, without  fault or error in absolute  profusion,  and with absolute  speed and over an infinite area, and with this wondrous situation continuing throughout the seasons; all those  blessed  beings, singly and altogether, demonstrate visibly  through the above fifteen tongues the marvels of their Craftsman’s skills and His miraculous knowledge, making  known as clearly as the sun the  One  All-Knowing  of the Unseen, their Necessarily  Existent  Maker.
    Evet, mesela nutfeler, yumurtalar, tohumlar, çekirdekler her biri birden ilimden gelen bir ince nizam ve o nizam, maharetten gelen tam bir mizan içinde; o mizan, yeni bir tanzim; o ise taze bir ölçü ve tevzin içinde; o dahi bir temyiz ve terbiye ve müteşabih emsalinden kasdî farika alâmetleri içinde; o da sanatlı bir tezyin ve süslemek içinde; bu dahi hakîmane, lâyık, mükemmel cihazat ve tasvir içinde; bu ise kerîmane, rızık isteyenlerin zevklerini memnun etmek için o mahlukların ve meyvelerin etleri ve yenilen kısımları ihtilaf içinde; bu ise âlimane, mu’cizane, ayrı ayrı nakışlar, ziynetler içinde; bu da ayrı ayrı güzel, hoş kokular ve lezzetli tatlar içinde ki kemal-i intizam içinde; birbirinden mütemayiz, ayrı iken kesret ve sürat ve vüs’at-i mutlaka içinde sehivsiz hatasız, bütün onların suretlerinin inkişafları ve her mevsimde o hârika halin devamı içinde bütün o mübareklerin her biri ve beraber, bu mezkûr on beş dil ile ustalarının hârika maharetini ve mu’cizatlı ilmini göze gösterip Allâmü’l-guyub, Vâcibü’l-vücud Sâni’lerini güneş gibi bildiriyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It was because of  this truly  brilliant  and  extensive testimony  of theirs and congratulations of their Maker, that on the  night  of the Ascension when speaking on  behalf of all creatures, Muhammad (PBUH) used the word “blessings” instead of the greeting of peace.
    İşte bu pek geniş ve parlak şehadetleri ve Sâni’ini tebrikleri içindir ki Mi’rac Gecesinde bütün mahlukat hesabına konuşan Zat-ı Muhammediye (asm) اَل۟مُبَارَكَاتُ kelimesini selâm yerinde demiş.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Third Word''' is “benedictions” (al-salawat).  This sacred word, which was spoken during the supreme Ascension of Muhammad (PBUH), hundreds of millions of believers offer to the Divine Court every day at least ten times in the tashahhud during the obligatory prayers, which are the believers’ ascension. They proclaim it to the universe. Since all the truths of  the Ascension have been proved in the Thirty-First Word in most powerful and decisive fashion, even to obdurate, atheist deniers, which it in part addresses, for the proofs and details we refer you to that Word, and here, extremely concisely, we shall take a look at the strange world of the various sorts of conscious beings and beings with spirits, which illustrates the broad meaning of this Third Word of the Ascension. We shall also try to understand by means of the manifestation of His pre-eternal knowledge, the perfect mercy and compassion of our Creator, and the vastness of His power and all- encompassing will, within His existence and unity.
    '''Üçüncü Kelime:''' اَلصَّلَوَاتُ dür ki hem umumî mi’rac-ı ekber-i Muhammedîde (asm) hem her mü’minin hususi mi’racı olan namaz teşehhüdünde, her gün hiç olmazsa on defa, yüz milyonlar ehl-i iman, o kudsî kelimeyi, Peygamber’in (asm) tebaiyetiyle dergâh-ı İlahîye takdim edip kâinatta ilan ederler. Mi’raca dair Otuz Birinci Söz, mi’racın bütün hakikatlerini –bir muhatap ittihaz ettiği muannid, mülhid, münkirlere karşı dahi– gayet kat’î ve kuvvetli bir surette ispat ettiğine binaen, tafsilatını ve hüccetlerini ona havale ederek gayet muhtasar bir işaretle bu üçüncü kelime-i mi’raciyenin geniş manasını gösteren zîruh, zîşuur taifelerinin acib âlemine bakıp ilm-i ezelînin cilveleriyle Hâlık’ımızın vahdet ve mevcudiyeti içinde kemal-i rahmaniyetini ve rahîmiyetini ve azamet-i kudret ve şümul-ü iradetini bilmeye çalışacağız:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, we see in this world that even if not consciously and with their minds, by nature all beings with spirits feel and perceive that despite their boundless impotence and  weakness, they have innumerable enemies and things detrimental to them, and despite their  infinite want and need, they have endless needs and desires. Since their power and capital are insufficient to meet even a thousandth of these, they cry out and weep with all their strength, and by their nature implore and entreat. Each with its own particular  voice  and tongue offers  supplications, entreaties, prayers  of a  sort, and benedictions to One All-Knowing and All-Powerful. Then while seeking refuge His Court, we see that suddenly an  All-Wise  and  Powerful One Who  is  Absolutely Knowing and perceives all the needs of those crying out, understands their plaints and plight, and hears their innate petitions and supplications, comes to their assistance and does all that they wish. He transforms their weeping into smiles and their  cries into thanks.
    Evet, bu âlemde görüyoruz ki: Bu zîruhlar, şuuren ve aklen olmasa da hissen, fıtraten hissediyorlar ki her biri, hadsiz bir acz ve zaaf içinde, hadsiz düşmanları ve incitenleri var ve hadsiz bir fakr u ihtiyaç içinde, hadsiz hâcatı ve matlubları var. İktidarı ve sermayesi binden birine kâfi gelmediğinden bütün kuvvetiyle bağırır ve ağlar; manen, fıtraten yalvarır; kendine mahsus sesiyle, lisanıyla dualar, niyazlar, bir nevi namazlar, salavatlar ile bir Alîm-i Kadîr dergâhına iltica ederken birden görüyoruz ki o bağıranların her işini, her ihtiyacını bilen ve her derdini ve zararını anlayıp yalvarmasını, fıtrî duasını işiten Alîm-i Mutlak bir Kadîr-i Hakîm, imdatlarına yetişir, bütün istediklerini yapar. Ağlamalarını gülmeye, bağırmalarını teşekkürlere çevirir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    This wise, knowing, compassionate assistance makes known in truly brilliant fashion through the manifestations of knowledge and mercy, an Assisting Answerer of Prayer, a Munificent and Compassionate  One. During the Supreme  Ascension, Muhammad (Peace  and blessings be upon him), and during the prayers, the lesser ascension, his community, all declare “Benedictions and supplications, and good words
    Bu hakîmane, alîmane, rahîmane yardım, pek parlak bir tarzda ilim ve rahmetin cilveleriyle bir Mücîb-i Mugîs, bir Rahîm-i Kerîm’i bildirip o zîruh âleminin bütün salavat ve ubudiyetlerini ona takdim ve tahsis eder manasıyla, mi’rac-ı ekberde Muhammed aleyhissalâtü vesselâm ve mi’rac-ı asgar olan namazlarda onun ümmeti اَلصَّلَوَاتُ اَلطَّيِّبَاتُ لِلّٰهِ der.
    —all are God’s,” which has the meaning of offering specifically to Him all the benedictions and worship of the world of beings with spirits.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Fourth Sacred Word''' is “Good words—all are God’s!” (al-tayyibat lillah).
    '''Dördüncü Kelime-i Kudsiye:''' اَلطَّيِّبَاتُ لِلّٰهِ dir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since many of the truths of the Risale-i Nur have been imparted to me while reciting the tesbihat  following the prayers, quite simply I have been driven involuntarily to explain by means of  brief indications the truths associated with both Sura al-Fatiha, and the words of the tashahhud.
    Risale-i Nur’un çok hakikatleri namaz tesbihatında ihtar edilmesi hikmetiyle hem Fatiha’nın hem teşehhüdün kelimelerinin hakikatlerini kısa işaretlerle beyan etmeye âdeta ihtiyarsız sevk edildim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The sacred word “good words,” which was spoken during Muhammad’s (PBUH) Ascension, refers to the good words and deeds and worship of those with knowledge of God  and the believers, and of men, jinn, angels, and spirit beings, who possess universal consciousness, with which they beautify the universe. They look to the world of  beauties, and understand fully  the infinite beauties of the eternal  Absolutely Beauteous One and the perpetual beauties of His Names, which adorn the universe, and they respond to them with passion and ardour and universal worship. This word refers to the endless good words they utter to their Creator through the fragrant odours of their shining  belief,  extensive knowledge of Him, and praise and laudation.  Since good words in this meaning were spoken during the Ascension, every day without wearying the whole Umma repeats that sacred word in the tashahhud.
    İşte mi’rac-ı Muhammedîde (asm) denilen اَلطَّيِّبَاتُ kelime-i kudsiyesi; ehl-i marifet ve iman ve küllî şuur sahibi olan ins ve cin ve melek ve ruhanîlerin, kâinatı güzel tayyibeleri ve haseneleri ve ubudiyetleriyle güzelleştiren ve güzellerin âlemine bakan ve sermedî Cemil-i Mutlak’ın hadsiz cemal ve güzelliklerini ve kâinatı süslendiren isimlerinin daimî güzelliklerini tam bilen ve aşk ve şevkle küllî ubudiyetler ile mukabele eden ve parlak iman ve geniş marifetler ve medh ü senaların revaih-i tayyibe ve hoş kokularıyla Hâlıklarına karşı o hadsiz tayyibatlar manasıyla mi’racda söylenmiş sırrıyla; teşehhüdde bütün ümmet, her gün usanmadan o kudsî kelime-i tayyibeyi tekrar ederler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, the universe is the mirror of an infinite, sempiternal beauty and loveliness, and consists of manifestations of it. All the beauties and perfections of the universe come from that eternal beauty and become beautiful through their connection with it, and increase in value. The universe would otherwise be a ruin, a house of sorrows, a place of utter confusion. Their connection with that beauty is understood through the knowledge and affirmation of men, angels, and spirit beings, who are the heralds and announcers of the sovereignty of the Godhead.
    Evet bu kâinat, nihayetsiz bir hüsün ve cemal-i sermedînin âyinesi ve cilveleri ve kâinattaki bütün cemal ve kemal ve güzellikler, o sermedî hüsünden gelir ve ona intisapla güzelleşir, kıymeti yükselir. Yoksa karmakarışık bir virane, bir hüzüngâh olur. Ve o intisap ise saltanat-ı uluhiyetin dellâlları ve ilancıları olan ins ve melek ve ruhanîlerin marifet ve tasdikleriyle anlaşılır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It was even imparted to me that there is a strong possibility that in order to broadcast everywhere the beautiful, sweet praise and laudation of those heralds and their extolling the One they worship, and to send them up to the Sublime Throne and present those good words at the Divine Court, the element of the air  has been given a truly strange  and wondrous state  whereby its particles, like soldiers under orders, are miniscule tongues and ears.
    Hattâ o dellâlların güzel ve tatlı hamdlerini ve senalarını ve mabuduna medihlerini ve onların kelimelerini her tarafa neşir ve arş-ı a’zamın canibine sevk etmek için hava unsurunun zerreleri emirber neferler, küçücük diller ve kulaklar gibi o güzel kelimeleri dergâh-ı uluhiyete takdim etmek için o pek hârika vaziyet-i acibe, havaya verildiğine kuvvetli bir ihtimal var diye kalbime geldi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thus, just  as through their belief and their worship, men and the angels make known  the  All-Glorious  All-Worshipped  One;  so  through  making  each  of  those announcers a microcosm connected to the whole universe through the comprehensive capacities,  wondrous faculties, and subtleties of knowledge He has given them, that All-Glorious and Wise One makes Himself known in brilliant fashion. For example, He shows  Himself as clearly as the sun by creating numerous wonderful machines in a space  the  size  of  a  walnut  in  man’s  tiny  head  such  as  his  faculties  of  memory, imagination, and thought, and by making his memory into a large library.(*<ref>*My severe illness does not permit me to continue; this is only a source and assistant to Husrev’s duty of translation.</ref>)
    İşte ins ve melek, nasıl ki imanları ve ubudiyetleriyle Mabud-u Zülcelal’i bildiriyorlar; öyle de o Hakîm-i Zülcelal dahi o ilancılara verdiği çok câmi’ istidatlarla, pek hârika cihazlarla ve dekaik-i ilmiyeleriyle her birisini bütün kâinatla alâkadar bir küçük kâinat hükmüne getirmekle kendini pek parlak bir tarzda bildiriyor. Mesela, insanın küçücük kafasında ceviz kadar bir yerde kuvve-i hâfıza, kuvve-i hayaliye, kuvve-i müfekkire gibi müteaddid, acib makineleri yaratmak ve kuvve-i hâfızayı bir büyük kütüphane hükmüne getirmekle ilm-i ezelînin cilvesiyle güneş gibi kendini gösteriyor. '''(*<ref>*Pek şiddetli hastalığım müsaade etmiyor. Hüsrev’in tercüme vazifesine yalnız bir me’haz ve yardımdır.</ref>)'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    We shall now allude to a very brief meaning of the Arabic piece mentioned above which points out  universal proofs of all-encompassing knowledge,  comprises innumerable proofs, bringing them together and making them one extensive proof, and demonstrates all-encompassing knowledge through fifteen evidences. We shall give a sort of translation of the piece.
    Şimdi sâbıkan zikredilen ve ilm-i muhitin küllî hüccetlerine işaret eden ve bir geniş hüccet olarak hadsiz bürhanları ihtiva eden ve on beş delil ile '''ilm-i muhiti''' gösteren Arabî parçanın gayet kısa bir mealine ve bir nevi tercümesine işaret ederiz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The First of Fifteen Evidences: “The balanced order”'''
    '''On Beş Delilden Birincisi:''' فَال۟اِن۟تِظَامَاتُ ال۟مَو۟زُونَةُ dir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The measured regularity and balanced order observed in all creatures testify to an all-encompassing knowledge.
    Yani bütün mahlukatta müşahede edilen ölçülü düzgünlük, mizanlı intizam; ihatalı bir ilme şehadet eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, there being in all things —from the universe, which resembles  an orderly palace, and the solar system, and the page of the air, whose particles display an astonishing order in the broadcasting of words and sounds, and the face of the earth, which  every spring with perfect order and regularity raises three hundred thousand different species, to the members, cells, particles, and bodily systems of all living beings— a balanced order and perfect regularity, which are the works of a profound, comprehensive, unfailing knowledge, means that they testify in extremely clear and decisive manner to an all-encompassing knowledge.
    Evet, muntazam bir saray gibi kâinattan ve manzume-i şemsiyeden ve kelimeler ve seslerin neşrinde zerreleri medar-ı hayret bir intizam gösteren hava sahifesinden ve üç yüz bin ayrı ayrı nevileri her baharda bir intizam-ı ekmel içinde yetiştiren zemin yüzünden tut tâ her bir zîhayatın vücudundaki aza ve cihazat ve hüceyrat ve zerrelere kadar derin, ihatalı, şaşırmaz bir ilmin eseri olan mizanî düzgünlük ve tam intizam bulunması; gayet zâhir ve kat’î bir surette ihatalı bir ilme delâlet ve şehadet eder demektir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Second Evidence: “And regular balance”'''
    '''İkinci Delil:''' وَال۟اِتِّزَانَاتُ ال۟مَن۟ظُومَةُ dir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In all the creatures in the universe, particular, universal, from the planets to the red  and  white  corpuscles  in  blood,  in  everything,  there  is  an  exceedingly  orderly measure and  appropriate  balance  which point  self-evidently to an all-encompassing knowledge and testify to it decisively.
    Yani bütün kâinattaki masnuatta –cüz’î küllî– seyyarattan tâ kandaki küreyvat-ı hamra ve beyzaya kadar her şeyde gayet düzgün bir ölçü, mütenasip bir mizan bulunması; bedahetle muhit bir ilme delâlet ve kat’î şehadet eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, we see for instance that the members and bodily systems of a fly or  human being, and even the cells of the body and red and white  corpuscles  in  the  blood, are  placed  with  so  sensitive  a  balance  and  fine  a measure, and  they  are  so  fitting  and  suitable  for  each  other,  and  their  mutual proportion with the other members of the body  is  so orderly, and they are in such harmony with them, that it is in no way possible that one lacking infinite knowledge could have given them those situations.
    Evet, görüyoruz ki mesela bir sineğin, bir insanın azaları ve cihazatı, hattâ cesedinin hüceyratı ve kanındaki kırmızı ve beyaz kürecikleri o derece hassas bir mizan ve ince bir ölçü ile yerleştirilmiş ve o derece birbirine münasip ve uygun ve cesedin sair azalarında öyle muntazam bir tenasüp var ki nihayetsiz bir ilme mâlik olmayan, o vaziyeti onlara vermesi hiçbir cihette imkânı yok.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Similarly, a balance so perfect and measure so regular and unfailing govern in all living creatures and sorts of creatures from minute particles to the planets of the solar system that  they prove conclusively an all-encompassing knowledge and testify to it with complete clarity. This means that all the evidences for knowledge are evidences also for the existence of the  All-Knowing One. Since it is impossible and precluded that there  should be an attribute without  the  one it qualifies, all the proofs of knowledge form a powerful and completely certain supreme proof of the Pre-Eternal All-Knowing One’s necessary existence.
    İşte aynen bütün zîhayat ve enva-ı mahlukat, zerrattan tâ manzume-i şemsiyedeki seyyarata kadar öyle tam bir muvazene ve zerre kadar şaşırmaz bir düzgün ölçü hükmetmesi, ihatalı bir ilme kat’î delâlet ve parlak şehadet eder. Demek ilmin her delili, Zat-ı Alîm’in mevcudiyetine dahi delildir. Sıfat mevsufsuz olması muhal ve imkânsız olmasından bütün hüccetleri Alîm-i Ezelî’nin vücub-u vücuduna kuvvetli ve gayet kat’î bir hüccet-i kübradır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Third Evidence: “And the general, purposeful wisdom”'''
    '''Üçüncü Delil:''' وَال۟حِكَمُ ال۟قَص۟دِيَّةُ ال۟عَامَّةُ dir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In all the creativity and activity in the universe, and in all the changes, raising to life,  employing in duties and discharging from them, all creatures and all species of creatures have functions, uses, and purposes which are so intentional and knowing that they leave no room for chance. We see that with respect to creation one who does not possess all-encompassing knowledge could in no way lay claim to any of them.
    Yani bütün kâinattaki hallakıyet ve faaliyette ve tebeddülat ve ihya ve tavzifat ve terhisatta bütün masnuatın her biri ve her bir taifenin tesadüf imkânı olmayan öyle kasdî ve bilerek takılan hikmetleri ve faydaları ve vazifeleri var ve görüyoruz ki ihatalı bir ilmi bulunmayan, hiçbir cihette, hiçbirisine icad noktasında sahip çıkamaz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    the tongue, which is one of man’s hundred members —man being only one of innumerable animate creatures— is the means to hundreds of instances of wisdom, results, fruits, and uses. Its functions of tasting  foods,  recognizing all their different  savours, informing the body and the stomach, being an exacting  inspector of the kitchens of Divine mercy, and an accurate interpreter and telephone exchange for the heart, spirit, and mind in the function of speech  all  point  in  most brilliant  and decisive  manner  to  all- encompassing knowledge.
    Mesela, hadsiz zîhayattan bir insanın yüz cihazatından bir tek cihazı olan lisanı; bir et parçası iken iki büyük vazifesiyle yüzer hikmetlere, neticelere, meyvelere, faydalara âlet oluyor. Taamların zevkindeki vazifesi, ayrı ayrı bütün tatları bilerek cesede, mideye haber vermek ve rahmet-i İlahiyenin matbahlarına dikkatli bir müfettiş olmak ve kelimeler vazifesinde kalbe ve ruha ve dimağa tam bir tercüman ve santral olmak; elbette gayet parlak ve kat’î bir surette ihatalı ilme delâlet ve şehadet eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    If through its purposes and fruits a single tongue furnishes such evidence, innumerable tongues and innumerable living beings, infinite creatures, point  to  and  testify to  an infinite  knowledge with  the  clarity  and certainty of the noonday sun. They proclaim that  there is nothing  at all outside the bounds of the knowledge of the One All Knowing of the Unseen, or outside His wisdom and will.
    Bir tek dil, hikmetleri ve meyveleriyle böyle delâlet etse hadsiz lisanlar ve hadsiz zîhayatlar, nihayetsiz masnuat, güneş zuhurunda ve gündüz kat’iyetinde nihayetsiz bir ilme delâlet ve şehadet ve Allâmü’l-guyub’un daire-i ilminden ve hikmetinden ve meşietinden hariç hiçbir şey yoktur diye ilan ederler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Fourth Evidence: “And all-embracing, particular favours”'''
    '''Dördüncü Delil:''' وَال۟عِنَايَاتُ ال۟مَخ۟صُوصَةُ الشَّامِلَةُ dir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The favours and instances of compassion and protection bestowed on all living creatures in the world of conscious beings, on every species and individual, particularly and appropriately, point self-evidently to an all-encompassing knowledge, and offer innumerable testimonies to the necessary existence of One Gracious and All-Knowing Who knows those who receive the favours and their needs.
    Yani bütün zîhayat, zîşuur âleminde, her nev’e ve her ferde, hususi ve ona münasip ve umuma şâmil inayetler, şefkatler, himayetler; bedahet derecesinde ihatalı bir ilme delâlet ve o inayetlere mazhar olanları ve ihtiyaçlarını bilen bir Alîm-i İnayetkâr’ın vücub-u vücuduna hadsiz şehadetler eder, demektir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    NOTE: The explanation of the words of the Arabic piece, which is the summary and essence of the Risale-i Nur, indicates the truths which the Risale-i Nur —being distilled from the Qur’an— has taken from the flashes of Qur’anic verses, and particularly the proofs and evidences for knowledge, will,  and power. For the Risale-i Nur expounds the scholarly proofs which the  Arabic words indicate. This means that rather than being elucidations, explanations, and translations of those Arabic words, each of these scholarly proofs explains an indication and fine point made by numerous Qur’anic verses.To return to our main question.
    '''İhtar:''' Risale-i Nur’un hülâsatü’l-hülâsasının zübdesi olan Arabî fıkradaki kelimelerin izahı ise Kur’an’dan tereşşuh eden Risale-i Nur’un âyât-ı Kur’aniyenin lemaatından aldığı hakikatlere, hususan '''ilim''' ve '''iradeye''' ve '''kudrete''' dair delillere ve hüccetlere işarettir ki bu Arabî kelimelerin işaret ettikleri o ilmî deliller, ehemmiyetle tefsir ediliyor. Demek her biri, çok âyâtın birer işaret ve birer nüktesini beyan etmektir. Yoksa o Arabî kelimelerin tefsiri ve beyanı ve tercümesi değildir. Sadede dönüyoruz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, with our own eyes we see that there is an All-Knowing and Compassionate One Who knows us and all beings with spirits, and knowing  them, protects them, and knows all their needs and plaints, and knowing them comes to their assistance with His favours. One out of numberless examples: the general and particular  favours bestowed on man as sustenance, medicines, and the minerals he needs point most clearly to an all-encompassing knowledge, offering testimonies to a Most Merciful and Compassionate One to the number of foods, medicines, and minerals.
    Evet, gözümüzle görüyoruz ki bizleri ve bütün zîruhları bilir ve bilerek şefkatle himaye eder ve ihtiyacını ve her derdini bilir ve bilerek inayetiyle imdadına yetişir bir Alîm-i Rahîm var. Hadsiz misallerinden birisi, insanın rızık ve ilaç ve muhtaç olduğu madenler cihetinde gelen hususi ve umumî inayetler, pek zâhir bir surette bir ilm-i muhiti gösterir ve bir Rahman-ı Rahîm’e rızık, ilaç, madenlerin adedince şehadetler ederler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, wise and purposive works like the feeding  of  man,  and  particularly  of  the  helpless  and  infants,  and  especially  their conveying  from  the  kitchen  of  the  stomach  the  nutrients  necessary  for  all  their members and even their cells, and the mountains being pharmacies and stores of all the minerals necessary for man, could only occur through an all-encompassing knowledge. Aimless  chance,  blind  force,  deaf nature, and lifeless, unconscious  causes  and  the simple, overwhelming elements could in no way interfere in this feeding, administering, preservation, and planning, which is knowing, percipient, wise, compassionate, and gracious. Apparent causes such as those are merely employed and utilized within the bounds of the knowledge and wisdom of One possessing absolute knowledge, and at His command and with His permission, as a veil to the dignity of Divine power.
    Evet, insanın hususan âcizlerin ve yavruların iaşeleri ve bilhassa mide matbahından cesedin rızık isteyen azalarına, hattâ hüceyrelerine her birine münasip rızkını yetiştirmeleri ve dağlar bir eczahane ve insana lâzım bütün madenlerin bir ambarı olmaları gibi hakîmane işler, gayet ihatalı bir ilim ile olabilir. Serseri tesadüf, kör kuvvet, sağır tabiat, camid şuursuz esbab, basit istilacı unsurlar; hiçbir cihette bu alîmane, basîrane, hakîmane, merhametkârane, inayet-perverane olan iaşe ve idare ve himayet ve tedbire karışamazlar. Yalnız o zâhirî esbab; Alîm-i Mutlak’ın emriyle, izniyle, ilim ve hikmeti dairesinde bir perde-i izzet-i kudret-i İlahiye olarak istimal ve istihdam edilmeleri var.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Fifth and Sixth Evidences: ‘And the regular decrees and fruitful determining’'''
    '''Beşinci ve Altıncı Delil:''' وَال۟اَق۟ضِيَّةُ ال۟مُن۟تَظَمَةُ وَال۟اَق۟دَارُ ال۟مُث۟مِرَةُ dir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The forms and proportions of all things, particularly plants,  trees, animals, and men have been cut out with skilful art according to the principles of Divine decree and determining, which  are two sorts of pre-eternal knowledge, sewn in a way entirely appropriate to the stature of each, and clothed on them perfectly. Each is given most well-ordered, regular, and  wise  shapes.  These  singly  and  all together  point  to  an infinite knowledge and testify to their number to an All-Knowing Maker.
    Yani her şeyin, hususan nebatat ve eşcar ve hayvanat ve insanların şekilleri ve miktarları, ilm-i ezelînin iki nev’i olan kaza ve kaderin düsturlarıyla sanatkârane biçilmiş ve her birinin kametine göre tam münasip dikilmiş, mükemmel giydirilmiş, gayet muntazam birer hikmetli şekil verilmiş. Onlar, her biri ve beraber, bir nihayetsiz ilme delâlet ve bir Sâni’-i Alîm’e adetlerince şehadet ederler demektir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, out of innumerable examples, we look at only a single tree and a human individual,  and we see that  both outwardly and inwardly the fruit-bearing tree and multi-membered man have been delimited by unseen compasses and a subtle pen of knowledge, and that each of their members have been given perfectly ordered fitting forms so that they may produce the required fruits and results and perform the duties of their natures. As for this, since it could occur only through infinite knowledge, they testify to the number of plants and animals to the necessary existence and boundless knowledge of a Maker and Giver  of Form, an All-Knowing Determiner Who knows the  relationships  of everything  with  everything  else  and  keeps  these  in view,  and knows the definition through the compasses and pen of the decree and determining of pre-eternal knowledge of the outsides and insides of their fellow-men and fellow-trees and their species, and of their measured proportions and form, and they testify to the One Who does this.
    Evet, mesela numune olarak hadsiz misallerinden yalnız tek bir ağaç ve bir ferd-i insana bakıyoruz, görüyoruz ki: Bu meyveli ağaç, o çok cihazatlı insan; hiçbir ressam tam taklidini yapamayacak derecede zâhiri ve bâtını, dış ve içi öyle bir gaybî pergârla ve ince bir ilmin kalemiyle hudutları çizilmiş ve tam intizamla her azasına münasip suret verilmiş ki meyve ve neticelerine ve vazife-i fıtratlarına yetişsin. Bu ise nihayetsiz bir ilim ile olabilmesi cihetiyle her şeyin her şeyle münasebetini bilip ve nazara alan ve bu ağaç ve bu insanın bütün emsallerini ve nevilerini ilm-i ezelîsinin kaza ve kader pergâr ve kalemiyle dış ve iç miktarlarını ve suretlerini hakîmane yapılmasını bilerek işleyen bir Sâni’-i Musavvir, bir Alîm-i Mukaddir’in hadsiz ilmine ve vücub-u vücuduna nebatat ve hayvanat adedince şehadet ederler demektir.
    </div>




    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="Yedinci,_Sekizinci_Delil:"></span>
    ===Yedinci, Sekizinci Delil:===
    ===The Seventh and Eighth Evidences:===
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    ‘And the specified appointed hour of death and fixed, regular sustenance’Superficially,  the  appointed  hour  and  sustenance  appear to be  un-known  and unspecified, but for an important instance of wisdom under the veil of vagueness, the appointed hour is determined and specified on the page of every living being’s destiny in the notebook of pre-eternal Divine decree and determining; it can be neither brought forward nor delayed. There are numerous evidences that the sustenance of every living being is also  appointed  and  determined and inscribed  on the tablets of decree and determining.
    وَال۟اٰجَالُ ال۟مُعَيَّنَةُ وَال۟اَر۟زَاقُ ال۟مُقَنَّنَةُ dir.
    Yani ehemmiyetli bir hikmet için zâhir nazarda mübhem ve gayr-ı muayyen tevehhüm edilen eceller ve rızıklar, ibham perdesi altında kaza ve kader-i ezelînin defterinde mukadderat-ı hayatiye sahifesinde her zîhayatın eceli mukadder ve muayyendir; takaddüm, teahhur etmez. Ve her zîruhun rızkı tayin ve tahsis edilip kaza ve kader levhasında yazıldığına hadsiz deliller var.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For example, a huge tree leaving behind when it dies its seed, which is its spirit of a sort, to continue its duties in its place, and this occurring through the wise law  of an All-Knowing  Preserver; and  milk, the  sustenance  of infants  and young, flowing forth from breasts, and its appearing from between blood and execrement, and pouring into their mouths pure and clean without being polluted; reject decisively the possibility of chance and shows clearly that they occur through the compassionate law of an All-Knowing and Compassionate Provider. You can make an analogy with these two small examples for all living creatures and beings with spirits.
    Mesela koca bir ağacın ölmesi, onun bir nevi ruhu olan çekirdeğini onun yerinde vazife görmek için bırakması, bir Alîm-i Hafîz’in hikmetli kanunuyla olması ve bir yavrunun rızkı olan süt, memelerden gelmesi ve kan ve fışkı içinden çıkıp hiç bulaşmadan safi, temiz olarak ağzına akması, tesadüf ihtimalini kat’î bir surette red ve bir Rezzak-ı Alîm-i Rahîm’in şefkatli düsturuyla olduğunu gayet kat’î gösteriyor. Bu iki cüz’î misale bütün zîhayat, zîruh kıyas edilsin.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    This means that in reality both  the appointed  hour of death is specified and determined, and each person’s sustenance has been determined and recorded in the notebook of his destiny. But for most important instances of wisdom, both the appointed hour and sustenance are concealed behind the veil of the Unseen,  and appear to be to be vague, unspecified, and apparently bound to coincidence.
    Demek, hakikatte hem ecel muayyen ve mukadderdir hem rızık herkese göre bir taayyün içinde mukadderat defterinde kaydedilmiştir. Fakat gayet mühim bir hikmet için hem ecel hem rızık, perde-i gaybda ve mübhem ve gayr-ı muayyen ve zâhiren tesadüfe bağlı gibi görünüyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For if the appointed hour had been specified like the setting of the sun, the first half of life would be passed in absolute heedlessness and be lost by not working for the hereafter, and the second half would passed in ghastly terror, as one was as though every day taking one more step towards the gallows of death,  exacerbating  the calamity of death a hundredfold. For which reason the calamities one suffers, and the resurrection of the dead,  which  is  the  world’s  appointed  hour  of death,  have  mercifully  been  left  in concealment in the Unseen.
    Eğer ecel, güneşin gurûbu gibi muayyen olsa idi yarı ömür gaflet-i mutlakada ve âhirete çalışmamakla zayi olup, yarı ömürden sonra her gün ölüm darağacı tarafına bir ayak atmak gibi dehşetli bir korku alıp eceldeki musibet yüz derece ziyadeleşmesi sırrıyla, başa gelen musibetler ve hattâ dünyanın eceli olan kıyamet perde-i gaybda merhameten bırakılmış.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As for sustenance, since after life itself it is the greatest treasury of bounties, and the richest source of thanks and praise, and the most comprehensive mine of worship, supplication,  and entreaty, it has apparently been left vague and shown to be tied to chance. For in this  way  the door of seeking sustenance through the intercession of continuously seeking refuge  at  the Divine Court, and pleading and beseeching, and praise and thanks, is not closed. For if it had been clearly specified, its nature would have  been  altogether  changed. The  doors  of  thankful,  grateful  supplications  and entreaties, indeed of humble worship, would have been closed.
    Rızık ise hayattan sonra nimetlerin en büyük bir hazinesi ve şükür ve hamdin en zengin bir menbaı ve ubudiyet ve dua ve ricaların en cem’iyetli bir madeni olmasından, suret-i zâhirede mübhem ve tesadüfe bağlı gibi gösterilmiş. Tâ her vakit Rezzak-ı Kerîm’in dergâhına iltica ve rica ve yalvarmak ve hamd ve şükür şefaatiyle rızık istemek kapısı kapanmasın. Yoksa muayyen olsa idi mahiyeti bütün bütün değişecekti. Şâkirane, minnettarane ricalar, dualar belki mütezellilane ubudiyet kapıları kapanırdı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Ninth and Tenth Evidences:'''
    '''Dokuzuncu, Onuncu Delil:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    ‘And the regular excellence and  careful adornment’ All the beautiful creatures which display the manifestations of an eternal beauty and loveliness especially in the spring on the face of the earth, for instance the flowers, fruits, small birds and flies, and especially the gilded, sparkling flying insects — in their creation, forms, and  members  are  such  a  miraculous  skill and precision, such  a wonderful art, mastery, and excellence, and all sorts of shapes and tiny machines which show their craftsman’s  wondrous  proficiency, that they point decisively to  a truly comprehensive knowledge,  and  —let  there  be  no  mistake in the  expression—  an extremely skilful,  scientific innate knowledge, and  testify that  it  is impossible that aimless chance and unconscious, confused causes could  interfere.
    وَال۟اِت۟قَانَاتُ ال۟مُفَنَّنَةُ وَال۟اِه۟تِمَامَاتُ ال۟مُزَيَّنَةُ Yani her masnuda, hususan bahar mevsiminde, zemin yüzünde sermedî bir hüsün ve cemalin cilvelerini gösteren bütün güzel mahluklar, ezcümle çiçekler, meyveler ve kuşçuklar ve sinekler ve bilhassa yaldızlı ve yıldızlı kuşçukların hilkatlerinde ve suretlerinde ve cihazatlarında öyle mu’cizane bir maharet ve dikkat ve hârika bir sanat, bir itkan, bir mükemmeliyet ve sanatkârlarının mu’cizatlı hünerlerini gösteren ayrı ayrı, çeşit çeşit tarzlarda şekiller, makinecikler, gayet ihatalı bir ilme ve –tabirde hata olmasın– gayet maharetli ve fünunlu bir meleke-i ilmiyeye kat’î delâlet ve serseri tesadüfün ve şuursuz ve müşevveş esbabın müdahale etmesinin imkânsız olduğuna şehadet ettikleri gibi…
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    While the phrase “and careful decoration”  means that  those fine  artefacts  are  adorned in a way so agreeable, are decorated in a way so sweet, display a beauty and art so attractive, that their maker could create these works only through an infinite knowledge. He knows the best manner of everything, and wishes to display to conscious beings the beauty of exquisite craftsmanship and the perfection of its beauty. For He creates and decorates the most insignificant flower and tiniest fly with the greatest care, skill, and art, giving them the greatest  importance. This attentive adorning and beautifying self-evidently point to a boundless and  all-encompassing knowledge, and testify to the number of those beauties to the necessary existence of an All-Knowing and Beauteous Maker .
    وَال۟اِه۟تِمَامَاتُ ال۟مُزَيَّنَةُ ifadesiyle o güzel masnûlarda o derece bir şirin süslemek ve tatlı bir ziynet ve cazibedar bir cemal-i sanat var ki nihayetsiz bir ilim ile iş görür ve her şeyin en güzel tarzını bilir ve sanatkârlığın cemal-i kemalini ve kemal-i cemalini zîşuurlara göstermek ister ki en cüz’î bir çiçeği ve küçük bir sineği ihtimamkârane, mahirane, sanat-perverane ehemmiyetle tasvir ve icad eder. Bu ihtimamkârane tezyin ve tahsin, bedahetle hadsiz ve her şeye muhit bir ilme delâlet ve o güzellerin adedince bir Sâni’-i Alîm-i Zülcemal’in vücub-u vücuduna şehadetler ederler demektir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Eleventh Evidence,'''
    '''Beş küllî delil ve hüccetleri ihtiva eden On Birinci Delil:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    which comprises five universal evidences and proofs: ‘The utterly perfect order, balance, and total distinction with absolute ease, and the creation of  things in  unlimited  abundance with absolute  skill  and speed with absolute  balance,  to  an  unrestricted  extent  with perfect  beauty  and art,  over infinite  distances  with  complete  congruence,  with  unlimited  intermingling  yet with complete distinction.’
    وَغَايَةُ كَمَالِ ال۟اِن۟تِظَامِ ال۟اِتِّزَانِ ال۟اِم۟تِيَازِ ال۟مُط۟لَقَاتِ فِى السُّهُولَةِ ال۟مُط۟لَقَةِ وَخَل۟قُ ال۟اَش۟يَاءِ فِى ال۟كَث۟رَةِ ال۟مُط۟لَقَةِ مَعَ ال۟اِت۟قَانِ ال۟مُط۟لَقِ وَفِى السُّر۟عَةِ ال۟مُط۟لَقَةِ مَعَ ال۟اِتِّزَانِ ال۟مُط۟لَقِ وَفِى ال۟وُس۟عَةِ ال۟مُط۟لَقَةِ مَعَ كَمَالِ حُس۟نِ الصَّن۟عَةِ وَفِى ال۟بُع۟دَةِ ال۟مُط۟لَقَةِ مَعَ ال۟اِتِّفَاقِ ال۟مُط۟لَقِ وَفِى ال۟خِل۟طَةِ ال۟مُط۟لَقَةِ مَعَ ال۟اِم۟تِيَازِ ال۟مُط۟لَقِ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    This evidence is another and better form of the similar lines at the end of the Arabic  piece  above, but  because  of  my  severe  illness  it  explains  the  five  or  six evidences it comprises in the form of a very brief indication only.
    Bu delil, sâbıkan zikredilen Arabî fıkranın âhirinde yazılan delilin başka ve daha güzel bir tarzıdır. Şiddetli hastalık sebebiyle, gayet kısa bir işaretle bundaki '''beş altı geniş delilleri''' beyandır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Firstly: Throughout the earth we see the making of wondrous living machines, some instantaneously and some in a minute or two, in orderly and measured fashion, each different from  its  fellows, with  the  greatest  ease, arising  from  a  thorough knowledge and skill, all of which point to an infinite knowledge and testify that the perfection  of knowledge  is  proportionate  to  the  ease  resulting  from the  skill and knowledge in the art.
    '''Evvela:''' Bütün zeminde görüyoruz; tam bilmekten ve maharetten gelen gayet suhulet ve kolaylıkla acib zîhayat makineler, def’aten ve bir kısmı bir dakikada düzgün, ölçülü, emsalinden farikalı yapılmaları, nihayetsiz bir ilme delâlet ve sanattaki maharet-i ilmiyeden gelen suhulet ve kolaylık derecesinde o ilmin kemaline şehadet eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Secondly: Perfect creations of the greatest art within the greatest profusion and multitude, point to a boundless knowledge within an infinite power, and testify to their number to One Who is Absolutely Knowing and Powerful.
    '''Sâniyen:''' Gayet kesret ve çokluk içinde şaşırmadan gayet derecede sanatlı, mükemmel icadlar, nihayetsiz bir kudret içinde hadsiz bir ilme delâlet ve Alîm ve Kadîr-i Mutlak’a hadsiz şehadet eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thirdly: Creations which are of the finest balance and measure despite being made with absolute speed, point to a boundless knowledge and testify to their number to
    '''Sâlisen:''' Sürat-i mutlaka ve gayet çabuk yapılmakla beraber, gayet derece mizanlı, ölçülü icadları; hadsiz bir ilme delâlet ve adetlerince bir Alîm-i Mutlak ve Kadîr-i Mutlak’a şehadet ederler.
    One Absolutely Knowing and Absolutely Powerful.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Fourthly: The making of innumerable animate beings on the broad face of the earth with the greatest craft, adornment, and beauty of art despite their wide extent, points  to  an  all-encompassing  knowledge  which  confusing  nothing,  sees  all things together, and for  which  nothing is an obstacle to anything else. It testifies too that singly  and  altogether  they  are  the  artefacts  of  One  Knowing  of  All  Things, an Absolutely Powerful One.
    '''Râbian:''' Gayet geniş bütün zemin yüzünde hadsiz zîhayatların vüs’at-i mutlaka ile beraber gayet sanatkârane, süslü, kemal-i hüsn-ü sanat ile yapılmaları; hiç şaşırmayan, her şeyi beraber gören, bir şeyi bir şeye mani olmayan bir ihatalı ilme delâlet ve bir Alîm-i külli şey ve Kadîr-i Mutlak’ın masnûları olduklarına her biri ve beraber şehadet ederler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Fifthly: The coming into being of the members of a species which are far from each other, with one in the east, one in the west, one in the north, and one in the south, in the same way, both resembling each other and differing, could occur only through the infinite power of One Absolutely Knowing and Absolutely Powerful Who governs the whole universe, and through His infinite knowledge, which encompasses all beings together  with all their  states, thus pointing  to  an all-encompassing  knowledge and testifies to One All-Knowing of the Unseen.
    '''Hâmisen:''' Bu’d-u mutlak ve birbirinden gayet uzak bir nevin efradı; biri şarkta, biri garpta, biri şimalde, biri cenupta, aynı zamanda, aynı tarzda birbirinin misli ve birbirinden teşahhusça imtiyazlı bir surette vücuda gelmeleri ancak bir Alîm-i Mutlak ve Kadîr-i Mutlak’ın kâinatı idare eden hadsiz kudreti ve bütün mevcudatı ahvaliyle ihata eden nihayetsiz ilmiyle olabilmesi cihetiyle, muhit bir ilme delâlet ve bir Allâmü’l-guyub’a hadsiz şehadet ederler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Sixthly: The creation of a great multitude of living  machines in confusing circumstances and dark places,  for example seeds under the ground, without confusion,  despite their similarity and all being mixed up  together, in miraculous fashion without neglecting any  single one of any sort, together with all their distinguishing features, points as clearly as the sun to pre-eternal  knowledge and testifies as brilliantly as daylight to the creativity and dominicality of One Absolutely Powerful and Absolutely Knowing. For  the details we refer you to the Risale-i Nur and here cut a long story short.
    '''Sâdisen:''' İhtilat-ı mutlakla beraber hiç şaşırmadan ve karıştırmadan her birisi tam bir imtiyaz ve alâmet-i farika ile o karışık emsalinde ve karanlık yerlerde, mesela toprak altındaki tohumlar gibi şaşıran vaziyetlerde o çok kalabalıklı zîhayat makinelerin her birisinin hiçbir cihazatını noksan bırakmayarak mu’cizatlı bir surette yaratılmaları, güneş gibi ilm-i ezelîye delâlet ve gündüz gibi Kadîr-i Mutlak ve Alîm-i Mutlak’ın hallakıyetine, rububiyetine şehadet ederler. Risale-i Nur’daki tafsilata havale edip bu pek uzun kıssayı kısa kesiyoruz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Now we begin the question of '''“Will,”''' which is  in Hulâsatü’l-Hulâsa, the summary of The Supreme Sign:(*<ref>*Since the Turkish is given for the Arabic piece here, the English translation of the Arabic is not given. [Tr.]</ref>),(*<ref>*Hulâsatü’l-Hulâsa: The ‘sum and substance’ in Arabic of The Supreme Sign, which describes in thirty-three degrees how all the realms of creation testify to their Creator’s existence and unity. It is included in the collection of invocations and supplications called Hizb Anwar al-Haqa’iq al-Nuriyya, which includes Jawshan al-Kabir. [Tr.]</ref>)
    Şimdi hülâsatü’l-hülâsadaki '''irade''' meselesine başlıyoruz:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    اَللّٰهُ اَك۟بَرُ مِن۟ كُلِّ شَى۟ءٍ قُد۟رَةً وَعِل۟مًا اِذ۟ هُوَ ال۟مُرٖيدُ لِكُلِّ شَى۟ءٍ مَاشَاءَ اللّٰهُ كَانَ وَمَا لَم۟ يَشَا۟ لَم۟ يَكُن۟ اِذ۟ تَن۟ظٖيمُ اٖيجَادِ ال۟مَص۟نُوعَاتِ ذَاتًا وَصِفَةً وَمَاهِيَّةً وَهُوِيَّةً مِن۟ بَي۟نِ ال۟اِم۟كَانَاتِ ال۟غَي۟رِ ال۟مَح۟دُودَةِ وَالطُّرُقِ ال۟عَقٖيمَةِ وَال۟اِح۟تِمَالَاتِ ال۟مُشَوَّشَةِ وَسُيُولِ ال۟عَنَاصِرِ ال۟مُتَشَاكِسَةِ وَال۟اَم۟ثَالِ ال۟مُتَشَابِهَةِ بِهٰذَا النِّظَامِ ال۟اَدَقِّ ال۟اَرَقِّ وَتَو۟زٖينُهَا بِهٰذَا ال۟مٖيزَانِ ال۟حَسَّاسِ ال۟جَسَّاسِ وَتَم۟يٖيزُهَا بِهٰذِهِ التَّعَيُّنَاتِ ال۟مُزَيَّنَةِ ال۟مُن۟تَظَمَةِ وَخَل۟قُ ال۟مُخ۟تَلِفَاتِ ال۟مُن۟تَظَمَاتِ ال۟حَيَوِيَّةِ مِنَ ال۟بَسٖيطِ ال۟جَامِدِ ال۟مَيِّتِ كَال۟اِن۟سَانِ بِجِهَازَاتِهٖ مِنَ النُّط۟فَةِ وَالطَّي۟رِ بِجَوَارِحِهٖ مِنَ ال۟بَي۟ضَةِ وَالشَّجَرَةِ بِاَع۟ضَائِهَا مِنَ النُّوَاةِ وَال۟حَبَّةِ تَدُلُّ عَلٰى اَنَّ كُلَّ شَى۟ءٍ بِاِرَادَتِهٖ تَعَالٰى وَاِخ۟تِيَارِهٖ وَقَص۟دِهٖ وَمَشٖيئَتِهٖ سُب۟حَانَهُ كَمَا اَنَّ تَوَافُقَ ال۟اَش۟يَاءِ فٖى اَسَاسَاتِ ال۟اَع۟ضَاءِ النَّو۟عِيَّةِ وَال۟جِن۟سِيَّةِ يَدُلُّ عَلٰى اَنَّ صَانِعَ تِل۟كَ ال۟اَف۟رَادِ وَاحِدٌ اَحَدٌ كَذٰلِكَ اَنَّ تَمَايُزَهَا بِالتَّشَخُّصَاتِ ال۟مُتَمَايِزَاتِ وَالتَّعَيُّنَاتِ ال۟مُن۟تَظَمَةِ يَدُلُّ عَلٰى اَنَّ ذٰلِكَ الصَّانِعَ ال۟وَاحِدَ ال۟اَحَدَ فَاعِلٌ مُخ۟تَارٌ يَف۟عَلُ مَا يَشَاءُ وَيَح۟كُمُ مَا يُرٖيدُ
    اَللّٰهُ اَك۟بَرُ مِن۟ كُلِّ شَى۟ءٍ قُد۟رَةً وَعِل۟مًا اِذ۟ هُوَ ال۟مُرٖيدُ لِكُلِّ شَى۟ءٍ مَاشَاءَ اللّٰهُ كَانَ وَمَا لَم۟ يَشَا۟ لَم۟ يَكُن۟ اِذ۟ تَن۟ظٖيمُ اٖيجَادِ ال۟مَص۟نُوعَاتِ ذَاتًا وَصِفَةً وَمَاهِيَّةً وَهُوِيَّةً مِن۟ بَي۟نِ ال۟اِم۟كَانَاتِ ال۟غَي۟رِ ال۟مَح۟دُودَةِ وَالطُّرُقِ ال۟عَقٖيمَةِ وَال۟اِح۟تِمَالَاتِ ال۟مُشَوَّشَةِ وَسُيُولِ ال۟عَنَاصِرِ ال۟مُتَشَاكِسَةِ وَال۟اَم۟ثَالِ ال۟مُتَشَابِهَةِ بِهٰذَا النِّظَامِ ال۟اَدَقِّ ال۟اَرَقِّ وَتَو۟زٖينُهَا بِهٰذَا ال۟مٖيزَانِ ال۟حَسَّاسِ ال۟جَسَّاسِ وَتَم۟يٖيزُهَا بِهٰذِهِ التَّعَيُّنَاتِ ال۟مُزَيَّنَةِ ال۟مُن۟تَظَمَةِ وَخَل۟قُ ال۟مُخ۟تَلِفَاتِ ال۟مُن۟تَظَمَاتِ ال۟حَيَوِيَّةِ مِنَ ال۟بَسٖيطِ ال۟جَامِدِ ال۟مَيِّتِ كَال۟اِن۟سَانِ بِجِهَازَاتِهٖ مِنَ النُّط۟فَةِ وَالطَّي۟رِ بِجَوَارِحِهٖ مِنَ ال۟بَي۟ضَةِ وَالشَّجَرَةِ بِاَع۟ضَائِهَا مِنَ النُّوَاةِ وَال۟حَبَّةِ تَدُلُّ عَلٰى اَنَّ كُلَّ شَى۟ءٍ بِاِرَادَتِهٖ تَعَالٰى وَاِخ۟تِيَارِهٖ وَقَص۟دِهٖ وَمَشٖيئَتِهٖ سُب۟حَانَهُ كَمَا اَنَّ تَوَافُقَ ال۟اَش۟يَاءِ فٖى اَسَاسَاتِ ال۟اَع۟ضَاءِ النَّو۟عِيَّةِ وَال۟جِن۟سِيَّةِ يَدُلُّ عَلٰى اَنَّ صَانِعَ تِل۟كَ ال۟اَف۟رَادِ وَاحِدٌ اَحَدٌ كَذٰلِكَ اَنَّ تَمَايُزَهَا بِالتَّشَخُّصَاتِ ال۟مُتَمَايِزَاتِ وَالتَّعَيُّنَاتِ ال۟مُن۟تَظَمَةِ يَدُلُّ عَلٰى اَنَّ ذٰلِكَ الصَّانِعَ ال۟وَاحِدَ ال۟اَحَدَ فَاعِلٌ مُخ۟تَارٌ يَف۟عَلُ مَا يَشَاءُ وَيَح۟كُمُ مَا يُرٖيدُ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    This piece consists of one long universal proof of Divine will, which comprises many of the proofs of Will. In a short translation of it, we set
    Bu fıkra, irade-i İlahiyenin delillerinden pek çok küllî hüccetleri ihtiva eden bir tek küllî ve uzun delildir. Mealinin kısa bir tercümesi içinde irade ve ihtiyar ve meşiet-i İlahiyeyi gayet kat’î ispat eden bir delili beyan ederiz. Hem ilm-i İlahînin bütün mezkûr delilleri, aynen iradenin dahi delilidir. Çünkü her masnûda ilim ve iradenin beraber cilveleri, eserleri görünüyor.
    out  evidence  proving decisively Divine  will and choice and volition. All the above evidences for Divine knowledge are also evidences for will. For the manifestations and works of knowledge and will are apparent together in all creatures.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The meaning of the above Arabic piece in brief:
    Bu Arabî fıkranın kısaca meali:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Everything exists through His will and volition. What He wills occurs, what He does not  will does not occur. If He did not will it, nothing would occur.
    '''Yani, her şey onun irade ve meşietiyle olur. İstediği olur, istemediği olmaz. Her ne isterse yapar. İstemezse hiçbir şey olmaz.'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    A proof is this:We see that among infinite, confused possibilities and various fruitless ways, amid intervening and mutually opposing elements which flow like floods causing chaos, in the midst  of numerous others resembling themselves, which is the cause of disorder, every creature with its own specific essence, particular attributes, individual character, and distinctive form, is taken within a precise, perfect, regular order; all its members and organs are weighed up with a sensitive, exact measure and balance and attached to it; its mutually opposing members are created living and with extreme art from simple, lifeless matter. For example, a human being is created with a hundred different organs from a droplet  of fluid, and a bird is made with  numerous different  members and organs from a simple egg and clothed in a miraculous form, and a tree is drawn out of a tiny  seed comprising simple, lifeless  carbon, nitrogen, hydrogen, and oxygen, together with its branches and twigs and various members and parts, and dressed in an orderly, fruitful  form. This self-evidently,  indubitably, decisively, and necessarily proves that all those creatures together with all their parts and particles, form and nature, are given their particular perfect states through the will, choice, volition, and intention of One possessing Absolute Power. It proves too that everything is governed by an  all-embracing  will. These single creatures pointing in this indubitable way to Divine will shows that all creatures offer testimony to their number with a certainty as clear as the sun at noon to Divine will encompassing all things, and that they comprise numberless proofs of the necessary existence of an All-Powerful Possessor of Will.
    Bir hüccet şudur: Görüyoruz ki bu masnuatın her biri muayyen zatı, mahsus sıfatı, ayrı hususi mahiyeti, mümtaz farikalı sureti, hadsiz imkânat ve başka tarzlarda olabilir, teşvişçi ihtimalat içinde, neticesiz çok yollarda ve sel gibi akan ve karıştıran ve birbirine zıt unsurların müdahaleleri içinde ve sehiv ve iltibasa sebebiyet veren ve birbirine benzeyen emsalleri içinde bu karmakarışık hallere karşı, o her bir masnuu ince, tam, düzgün bir nizam altına almak ve hassas, cessas, mükemmel bir ölçü ve mizanla her uzvunu ve cihazını tartmak, takmak ve yüzüne süslü, düzgün bir sima, bir teşahhus vermek ve birbirine muhalif azalarını basit, camid, ölü bir maddeden zîhayat olarak gayet sanatlı yaratmak, mesela insanı ayrı ayrı yüz cihazatı ile bir katre sudan icad etmek ve kuşu pek çok âlât ve muhtelif cihazlarıyla bir basit yumurtadan inşa edip mu’cizatlı suret giydirmek ve ağacı dal, budak ve mütenevvi aza ve eczasıyla basit, camid “karbon, azot, müvellidü’l-, müvellidü’l-humuza”dan terekküp eden bir küçük çekirdekten çıkarmak, muntazam, meyveli bir şekil giydirmek, elbette ve elbette bedahetle, şüphesiz kat’iyetle vücub ve zaruret ve lüzum derecesinde ispat eder ki o her bir masnua bütün zerrat ve eczasıyla ve suret ve mahiyetiyle bir Kadîr-i Mutlak’ın irade ve meşietiyle ve ihtiyar ve kasdıyla o mahsus, mükemmel vaziyet veriliyor. Ve her şeye şâmil bir iradenin taht-ı hükmündedir. Ve bu tek masnuun bu şüphesiz tarzda irade-i İlahiyeye delâleti gösteriyor ki bütün masnuat hadsiz, nihayetsiz ve güneş ve gündüz gibi zâhir bir kat’iyette, her şeye şâmil irade-i İlahiyeye, adetlerince şehadetler ve bir Kadîr-i Mürîd’in vücub-u vücuduna hadsiz hüccetlerdir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    All the evidences for Divine knowledge mentioned above are also evidences for Divine will, since both function together with power. One cannot be without the other. Just as all the correspondence and conformities between the members of species and sorts of beings indicate that their Maker is One and the same; so their features being distinctive  and  different  from  each  other  in  wise  and  purposive  fashion  indicates definitely  that their Single Maker of  Unity acts  with  will and choice. He  creates everything with will, choice, volition, and intention.
    Hem ilm-i İlahînin sâbıkan mezkûr bütün delilleri, aynen iradenin dahi delilleridir. Çünkü ikisi kudretle beraber iş görüyorlar. Biri birisiz olmaz. Her bir nev’in ve cinsin efradı, aza-i neviye ve cinsiyede tevafukları nasıl delâlet eder ki Sâni’leri birdir, vâhiddir, ehaddir. Öyle de yüzlerinin simaları hikmetli bir tarzda birbirinden farikalı ve ayrı olması kat’î delâlet eder ki o Sâni’-i Vâhid-i Ehad, bir fâil-i muhtardır. İrade ve ihtiyar ve meşiet ve kasd ile her şeyi yaratır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    This  marks the end of my explanations of the Arabic piece’s meaning, which sets forth one universal proof of Divine will. I had intended to write many more important points, as for  the question of Divine knowledge, but my brain was exhausted due to the illness I was suffering as a result of being poisoned, so it was postponed to another time.
    İşte iradeye dair tek ve küllî bir delili beyan eden mezkûr Arabî fıkranın kısaca mealinin tercümesi bitti. İradeye dair pek çok mühim nükteleri, ilim meselesi gibi yazmak niyet etmiştim. Fakat semli hastalık, dimağıma tam yorgunluk verdiği için başka vakte tehir edildi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The Arabic piece about Divine power:
    '''Kudrete''' dair Arabî fıkrası:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    God is Most Great! Through His power and will, greater than all things. For He is powerful over all things with absolute, all-encompassing power, necessary and intrinsic to His Most Pure and Holy Essence. It is impossible that the opposite of His  power should  intervene  in  it,  for it  has no  degrees;  equal  before  it  are particles and stars, particulars and universals, the part and the whole, the seed and the tree, the world and man — through the mystery of the observable utterly perfect order, balance, distinction,  and precision, together with the ease in the absolute  abundance, speed, and  intermingling;  and  through  the  mysteries  of luminosity, transparency,  reciprocity, balance,  order,  and  obedience;  and through  the  mysteries  of  the  assistance  of  unity, facility of unity, and  the manifestation  of oneness; and through the  mysteries  of  necessity, total detachment,  and complete otherness of essence; and  through the mysteries of unrestrictedness, not being bound by space, and indivisibility;  and through the mysteries  of  the  transformation  of  obstacles  and  obstructions  into  means  of facility; and through the mystery of the intuition that the particular, the part, the seed and man are not inferior as regards art and eloquence to the star, and that the Creator of the universal, the whole, the tree, and the world is the Creator of the former;  and through the mystery of the surroundings and wholes inevitably being in the grasp  of  the Creator of the things which are surrounded and the parts, like the miniature inscribed beings similar to them, or ‘milked,’ extracted droplets, for they and their likes are included in the former with the balance of His knowledge, or are ‘milked’ from them in accordance with the principles of His wisdom;  and  through  the  mystery  of  a  Qur’an of Dignity  inscribed  with particles of ether on an atom or minutest particle not being of less eloquence or wondrous art than a Qur’an of Grandeur written with the ink  of the stars and suns on the page of the heavens; similarly, through their relation to the power of the universe’s Creator, the blooming rose not being of less eloquence and art than the star Venus; nor the ant being inferior to the elephant; nor the microbe inferior to the rhinoceros, nor is the bee inferior to the date-palm. Moreover, the extreme  ease  and  speed  in  the  creation of things  causes the  people  of misguidance to confuse formation with self-formation,which necessitates innumerable impossibilities and is a delusion; while it proves to the people of guidance that in relation to the power of the universe’s Creator particles and the stars are equal, may His glory be exalted, for there is no god but He; God is Most Great!
    اَللّٰهُ اَك۟بَرُ مِن۟ كُلِّ شَى۟ءٍ قُد۟رَةً وَ عِل۟مًا اِذ۟ هُوَ ال۟قَدٖيرُ عَلٰى كُلِّ شَى۟ءٍ بِقُد۟رَةٍ مُط۟لَقَةٍ مُحٖيطَةٍ ضَرُورِيَّةٍ نَاشِئَةٍ لَازِمَةٍ ذَاتِيَّةٍ لِلذَّاتِ ال۟اَق۟دَسِيَّةِ فَمُحَالٌ تَدَاخُلُ ضِدِّهَا فَلَا مَرَاتِبَ فٖيهَا فَتَتَسَاوٰى بِالنِّس۟بَةِ اِلَي۟هَا الذَّرَّاتُ وَ النُّجُومُ وَ ال۟جُز۟ءُ وَ ال۟كُلُّ وَ ال۟جُز۟ئِىُّ وَ ال۟كُلِّىُّ وَ النُّوَاةُ وَ الشَّجَرُ وَ ال۟عَالَمُ وَ ال۟اِن۟سَانُ بِسِرِّ مُشَاهَدَةِ غَايَةِ كَمَالِ ال۟اِن۟تِظَامِ ال۟اِتِّزَانِ ال۟اِم۟تِيَازِ ال۟اِت۟قَانِ ال۟مُط۟لَقَاتِ مَعَ السُّهُولَةِ فِى ال۟كَث۟رَةِ وَ السُّر۟عَةِ وَ ال۟خِل۟طَةِ ال۟مُط۟لَقَةِ وَ بِسِرِّ النُّورَانِيَّةِ وَ الشَّفَّافِيَّةِ وَ ال۟مُقَابَلَةِ وَ ال۟مُوَازَنَةِ وَ ال۟اِن۟تِظَامِ وَ ال۟اِم۟تِثَالِ وَ بِسِرِّ اِم۟دَادِ ال۟وَاحِدِيَّةِ وَ يُس۟رِ ال۟وَح۟دَةِ وَ تَجَلِّى ال۟اَحَدِيَّةِ وَ بِسِرِّ ال۟وُجُوبِ وَ التَّجَرُّدِ وَ مُبَايَنَةِ ال۟مَاهِيَّةِ وَ بِسِرِّ عَدَمِ التَّقَيُّدِ وَ عَدَمِ التَّحَيُّزِ وَ عَدَمِ التَّجَزّٖى وَ بِسِرِّ اِن۟قِلَابِ ال۟عَوَائِقِ وَ ال۟مَوَانِعِ اِلٰى حُك۟مِ ال۟وَسَائِلِ ال۟مُسَهِّلَاتِ وَ بِسِرِّ اَنَّ الذَّرَّةَ وَ ال۟جُز۟ءَ وَ ال۟جُز۟ئِىَّ وَ النُّوَاةَ وَ ال۟اِن۟سَانَ لَي۟سَت۟ بِاَقَلَّ صَن۟عَةً وَ جَزَالَةً مِنَ النَّج۟مِ وَ ال۟كُلِّ وَ ال۟كُلِّىِّ وَ الشَّجَرِ وَ ال۟عَالَمِ فَخَالِقُهَا هُوَ خَالِقُ هٰذِهٖ بِال۟حَد۟سِ الشُّهُودِىِّ وَ بِسِرِّ اَنَّ ال۟مُحَاطَ وَ ال۟جُز۟ئِيَّاتِ كَال۟اَم۟ثِلَةِ ال۟مَك۟تُوبَةِ ال۟مُصَغَّرَةِ اَو۟ كَالنُّقَطِ ال۟مَح۟لُوبَةِ ال۟مُعَصَّرَةِ فَلَا بُدَّ اَن۟ يَكُونَ ال۟مُحٖيطُ وَ ال۟كُلِّيَّاتُ فٖى قَب۟ضَةِ خَالِقِ ال۟مُحَاطِ وَ ال۟جُز۟ئِيَّاتِ لِيُد۟رِجَ مِثَالَهَا فٖيهَا بِمَوَازٖينِ عِل۟مِهٖ اَو۟ يُعَصِّرَهَا مِن۟هَا بِدَسَاتٖيرِ حِك۟مَتِهٖ وَ بِسِرِّ كَمَا اَنَّ قُر۟اٰنَ ال۟عِزَّةَ ال۟مَك۟تُوبَ عَلَى الذَّرَّةِ ال۟مُسَمَّاةِ بِال۟جَو۟هَرِ ال۟فَر۟دِ بِذَرَّاتِ ال۟اَثٖيرِ لَي۟سَ بِاَقَلَّ جَزَالَةً وَ خَارِقِيَّةَ صَن۟عَةٍ مِن۟ قُر۟اٰنِ ال۟عَظَمَةِ ال۟مَك۟تُوبِ عَلٰى صَحٖيفَةِ السَّمَاءِ بِمِدَادِ النُّجُومِ وَ الشُّمُوسِ كَذٰلِكَ اَنَّ وَر۟دَ الزُّه۟رَةِ لَي۟سَت۟ بِاَقَلَّ جَزَالَةً وَ صَن۟عَةً مِن۟ دُرِّىِّ نَج۟مِ الزُّه۟رَةِ وَ لَا النَّم۟لَةُ مِنَ ال۟فٖيلَةِ وَ لَا ال۟مِك۟رُوبُ مِنَ ال۟كَر۟كَدَانِ وَ لَا النَّح۟لَةُ مِنَ النَّخ۟لَةِ بِالنِّس۟بَةِ اِلٰى قُد۟رَةِ خَالِقِ ال۟كَائِنَاتِ فَكَمَا اَنَّ غَايَةَ كَمَالِ السُّر۟عَةِ وَ السُّهُولَةِ فٖى اٖيجَادِ ال۟اَش۟يَاءِ اَو۟قَعَت۟ اَه۟لَ الضَّلَالَةِ فٖى اِل۟تِبَاسِ التَّش۟كٖيلِ بِالتَّشَكُّلِ ال۟مُس۟تَل۟زِمِ لِمُحَالَاتٍ غَي۟رِ مَح۟دُودَةٍ تَمُجُّهَا ال۟اَو۟هَامُ كَذٰلِكَ اَث۟بَتَت۟ لِاَه۟لِ ال۟هِدَايَةِ تَسَاوِىَ النُّجُومِ مَعَ الذَّرَّاتِ بِالنِّس۟بَةِ اِلٰى قُد۟رَةِ خَالِقِ ال۟كَائِنَاتِ جَلَّ جَلَالُهُ وَ لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا هُوَ اَللّٰهُ اَك۟بَرُ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Before giving a translation of this Arabic piece from the point of view of the truly vast question of Divine power, and a brief meaning of it, I shall disclose a truth which was imparted to me. It was like this:
    Bu pek azîm mesele-i kudrete dair Arabî fıkranın kısaca mealinin bir nevi tercümesinden evvel, kalbe ihtar edilen bir hakikati beyan ederiz. Şöyle ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The existence of Divine power is more certain than the existence of the universe. Indeed, singly  and  all together  creatures  are  the  embodied  words  of power; they demonstrate its existence with ‘the vision of certainty.’ They testify to their number to the Absolutely Powerful One, the One qualified by it. There is no need to prove that power with further proofs. But because it is one of the most important bases of faith, and the most necessary means to understanding the Qur’anic truths, and as claimed by the verse,
    Kudretin vücudu, kâinatın vücudundan daha ziyade kat’îdir. Belki bütün mahlukat, her biri hem beraber o kudretin mücessem kelimatıdır. Onun aynelyakîn vücudunu gösterirler. Onun mevsufu olan Kadîr-i Mutlak’a adetlerince şehadetler ederler. Daha hüccetlerle o kudretin ispatına ihtiyaç yoktur. Belki imanda en ehemmiyetli bir esas, haşir ve neşrin en kuvvetli bir temel taşı ve çok mesail-i imaniye ve hakaik-i Kur’aniyeye en lüzumlu bir medar olan ve مَا خَل۟قُكُم۟ وَلَا بَع۟ثُكُم۟ اِلَّا كَنَف۟سٍ وَاحِدَةٍ âyetinin dava ettiği ve bütün akıllar ona yol bulamadıklarından hayrette, aczde, bir kısmı inkârda kaldıkları kudrete ait bir dehşetli hakikatin ispatı lâzımdır.
    Your creation and your resurrection is but as a single soul,(*<ref>*Qur’an, 31:28.</ref>)and because not everyone has found the way to it through the use of reason, some people have remained bewildered and uncomprehending before power and others have denied it, and it is therefore necessary to prove an awesome truth concerning it.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As for the above-mentioned basis, foundation, means, assertion, and truth, it is the meaning of the above verse. That is to say: “Men and jinn! The creation of all of you and your  being resurrected and raised to life at the resurrection is as easy for My power as the creation of a single individual!” Divine power creates the spring as easily as it creates a single flower. For that power, there is no difference between particular and universal, small and  large, many and few. It spins planets as easily as it spins particles.
    İşte o esas, o temel, o medar, o dava, o hakikat ise mezkûr âyetin mealidir. Yani “Ey cin ve ins! Bütün sizlerin yaratılmanız, icadınız ve haşirde ihyanız, diriltilmeniz bir tek nefsin icadı gibi kudretime kolaydır.” Bir baharı, tek bir çiçek misillü suhuletle icad eder. Cüz’î küllî, küçük büyük, az çok; o kudrete nisbeten farkları yoktur. Seyyareleri, zerreler gibi kolay döndürür.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In nine ‘Steps’, the above Arabic passage expounds a most conclusive, cogent proof of this awesome question. Very briefly, its meaning is as follows. The basis of the steps is indicated by this:
    İşte mezkûr Arabî fıkra, yalnız bu dehşetli meseleye dokuz basamak ile pek kat’î ve kuvvetli bir hücceti beyan eder. Gayet kısa bir meali şudur: Basamağın esasına işaret eden:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For He is powerful over all things with absolute,  all-encompassing  power, necessary and intrinsic to His Most Pure and Holy Essence; it is impossible that the  opposite of His power should intervene in it, for it has no degrees; equal before it are  particles and stars, particulars and universals, the part and the whole, the seed and the tree, the world and man.
    اِذ۟ هُوَ ال۟قَدٖيرُ عَلٰى كُلِّ شَى۟ءٍ بِقُد۟رَةٍ مُط۟لَقَةٍ مُحٖيطَةٍ ضَرُورِيَّةٍ نَاشِئَةٍ لَازِمَةٍ ذَاتِيَّةٍ لِلذَّاتِ ال۟اَق۟دَسِيَّةِ فَمُحَالٌ تَدَاخُلُ ضِدِّهَا فَلَا مَرَاتِبَ فٖيهَا فَتَتَسَاوٰى بِالنِّس۟بَةِ اِلَي۟هَا الذَّرَّاتُ وَ النُّجُومُ وَ ال۟جُز۟ءُ وَ ال۟كُلُّ وَ ال۟جُز۟ئِىُّ وَ ال۟كُلِّىُّ وَ النُّوَاةُ وَ الشَّجَرُ وَ ال۟عَالَمُ وَ ال۟اِن۟سَانُ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    That is, Divine power is such that it is powerful over all things, encompasses all things,   is  essential  to  the  Necessarily  Existent  One,  and  according  to  logic,  is “necessary” to Him; it is impossible that it should be separated from Him; there is no possibility that  it could  be.
    Yani her şeye kadîr öyle bir kudreti var ki bütün eşyayı ihata etmiş ve Zat-ı Vâcibü’l-vücud’a lüzum-u zatî ile ve fenn-i mantık tabirince zaruriyet-i nâşie ile lâzımdır, vâcibdir, infikâki muhaldir, imkânı yoktur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since the Most  Pure and Holy Essence possesses such necessary power, impotence, its  opposite, could certainly in no way intervene in it. Impotence could not  impinge  on the  All-Powerful Essence.
    Madem böyle bir lüzumla böyle bir kudret Zat-ı Akdes’tedir, elbette onun zıddı olan acz hiçbir cihetle içine giremez, Zat-ı Kadîr’e ârız olamaz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since  the existence of degrees in a thing occurs through the intervention of its opposite —for example, the degrees and levels of heat occur through the intervention of cold, and the degrees of beauty, through the intervention of ugliness— impotence, the opposite of this essential power, can in no way approach it; there is no  possibility whatsoever that it could.
    Madem bir şeyde mertebelerin bulunması, onun zıddı içine girmesi iledir. Mesela, hararetin derece ve mertebeleri soğuğun girmesi ve güzelliğin ise çirkinliğin müdahalesi ile olması ve bu zatî kudrete zıt olan acz, ona yanaşması hiçbir cihetle imkânı yok. Elbette o kudret-i mutlakada mertebeler bulunmaz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    There can be no degrees in that absolute power. Since there can be no degrees in it, stars and particles are equal to that power, and there are no differences for it between the part and the whole, or an individual and a species. The raising to life of a seed and a huge tree, and the universe and man, and one individual and all beings with spirits at the resurrection of the dead is equal in relation to that power, and all are equally easy. There is no difference between great and small, many and few.
    Madem mertebeler onda bulunmaz; elbette o kudrete nisbeten yıldızlar, zerreler müsavi ve cüz ve küll ve bir fert ve bütün nevi o kudrete karşı farkları yoktur. Ve bir çekirdek ve koca ağacı ve kâinat ve insan ve bir nefsi diriltmesi ve haşirde bütün zîruhların ihyası, o kudrete nisbeten müsavidirler ve kolaydır. Büyük küçük, az çok, farkı yoktur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Decisive witnesses to this truth are the perfect art, order, balance, distinction and profusion that we see in the creation of things with absolute speed, absolute ease, and complete facility.
    Bu hakikate kat’î şahit, hilkat-i eşyada gördüğümüz kemal-i sanat, nizam, mizan, temyiz, kesret, sürat-i mutlakada suhulet-i mutlaka ve tam kolaylıktır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''First Step'''
    '''Birinci Basamak olan'''
    Through the mystery of the observable utterly perfect order, balance, distinction, and precision, together  with the ease in the absolute abundance, speed, and intermingling. For the meaning of this, see the above truth.
    بِسِرِّ مُشَاهَدَةِ غَايَةِ كَمَالِ ال۟اِن۟تِظَامِ ال۟اِتِّزَانِ ال۟اِم۟تِيَازِ ال۟اِت۟قَانِ ال۟مُط۟لَقَاتِ مَعَ السُّهُولَةِ ال۟مُط۟لَقَةِ فِى ال۟كَث۟رَةِ وَ السُّر۟عَةِ وَ ال۟خِل۟طَةِ meali, bu mezkûr hakikattir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Second Step'''
    '''İkinci Basamak:'''
    Through the mysteries of luminosity, transparency, reciprocity, balance, order, and obedience.
    وَ بِسِرِّ النُّورَانِيَّةِ وَ الشَّفَّافِيَّةِ وَ ال۟مُقَابَلَةِ وَ ال۟مُوَازَنَةِ وَ ال۟اِن۟تِظَامِ وَ ال۟اِم۟تِثَالِ dir. Bunun izah ve tafsilatını, Onuncu Söz’ün âhirine ve Yirmi Dokuzuncu Söz’e ve Yirminci Mektup’a havale edip kısaca bir işaret ederiz.
    For detailed explanation of this we refer you to the end of the Tenth Word, the Twenty-Ninth Word, and the Twentieth Letter, and here make only a brief allusion.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Just as with respect to luminosity and through dominical power, the sun’s light  is reflected as easily on the surface of the sea and in all its bubbles as is it on a single fragment of glass; the two  are equal; so it is as easy for the luminous power of the Light of Lights to create and rotate the heavens and stars as it is to create flies and particles and rotate them; neither presents any difficulties for it.
    Evet, nasıl ki '''nuraniyet''' cihetiyle güneşin ziyası ve aksi, kudret-i Rabbaniye ile deniz yüzüne ve bütün kabarcıklarına girmesi, bir tek cam parçasına girmesi gibi kolaydır, ikisi müsavidir. Öyle de Zat-ı Nuru’l-Envar’ın nurani kudreti dahi gökleri, yıldızları yaratması, döndürmesi; sineklerin, zerrelerin icadı ve döndürmesi gibi ona kolaydır, ağır gelmez.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, just as through the quality of transparency and through Divine power, the sun’s image is present with the same ease in a tiny mirror or in the pupil of the eye as, through the Divine command, its light is reflected on all shining things and droplets, and translucent motes, and on the surface of the sea;
    Hem nasıl ki '''şeffafiyet''' hâssasıyla bir tek âyinecikte ve bir göz bebeğinde güneşin misalî sureti kudret-i İlahiye ile bulunur, aynı kolaylıkla bütün parlak şeylere ve katrelere ve şeffaf zerreciklere ve deniz yüzlerine o aksi ve ışığı emr-i İlahî ile verilir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    so too, since the inner faces of the essences of things are transparent and shining, the manifestation and effect of absolute power creates all living beings with the ease of creating a single individual; there is no difference between many and few, great and small.
    Aynen öyle de masnuatın melekûtiyet ve mahiyet yüzleri şeffaf ve parlak olmasından kudret-i mutlakanın cilvesi, tesiri bir tek nefsin icadında bulunması kolaylığı derecesinde bütün hayvanatı yaratır. Az çok, büyük küçük, fark yok.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, if two walnuts of equal weight were placed on a pair of scales which were absolutely precise and large enough to weigh mountains, and a tiny seed was added to one of the walnuts, it would raise one of the pans to the height of a mountain-top and lower the other to the bottom of the valley with the same ease as raising one pan to the skies and lowering the other to the valley bottom if two mountains of equal weight had been placed in the pans and a  walnut added to one.
    Hem nasıl ki dağları tartacak derecede gayet büyük ve tam hassas bir teraziye iki müsavi ceviz konulsa bir küçük çekirdek bir cevize ilâve edilse terazinin bir gözü dağ başına, bir gözü de derin dereye indirmesi kolaylığı derecesinde, o iki ceviz yerine iki müsavi dağ mizanın iki gözüne konulsa birisine bir ceviz ilâvesiyle bir dağı göklere kaldırır, bir dağı derelere indirir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In exactly the same way, in the terminology of the science of theology  (kalam), contingency is equal in regard to existence and non-existence. That is, if there is nothing to cause their existence, things which  are not  necessary but  contingent  are equal in  regard to  existence  and non- existence; there is no difference. Few or many, big or small are the same in regard to this  contingency and equality. Thus, creatures are contingent, and since  within the sphere of contingency their existence and non-existence are equal, it is as easy for the boundless pre-eternal power of the Necessarily Existent  One to give existence to a single contingent being as to give all contingent beings existence and clothe everything in an appropriate being, spoiling the balance of non-existence. And when the being’s duties  are  completed, He  takes off its  garment  of external existence  and sends  it apparently  to  non-existence, but  in  fact  to  an  existence  within  the  sphere  of His knowledge.
    Aynen öyle de ilm-i kelâmın tabirince '''“İmkân, müsaviü’t-tarafeyn”'''dir. Yani vâcib ve mümteni olmayan, belki mümkün ve muhtemel olan şeylerin vücud ve ademleri, bir sebep bulunmazsa müsavidir, farkları yoktur. Bu imkân ve müsavatta az çok, büyük küçük birdirler. İşte mahlukat mümkündürler ve imkân dairesinde vücud ve ademleri müsavi olmasından, Vâcibü’l-vücud’un hadsiz kudret-i ezeliyesi bir tek mümküne vücud vermesi kolaylığında bütün mümkinatın vücudu, ademin muvazenesini bozar, her şeye lâyık bir vücudu giydirir. Ve vazifesi bitmiş ise zâhirî vücud libasını çıkarıyor, sureta ademe, belki daire-i ilimdeki manevî vücuda gönderir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    This means that if things are ascribed to the Absolutely Powerful One, the raising to life of the spring becomes as easy as that of a flower, and the raising to life of all mankind at the resurrection of the dead as easy as raising to life a single soul. Whereas if they are ascribed to causes, a flower becomes as difficult as the spring, and a fly as difficult as all living beings.
    Demek eşya, Kadîr-i Mutlak’a verilse bahar bir çiçek kadar, bütün insanların haşirde ihyaları bir nefis kadar kolay olur. Eğer esbaba isnad edilse bir çiçek bir bahar kadar ve bir sinek bütün hayvanat kadar müşkülatlı olur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, through the mystery of order, the setting in motion of a large ship or an aeroplane through pressing a button with one’s finger is as easy as setting in motion the mainspring of a clock by turning the key with one’s finger.
    Hem nasıl ki '''intizam''' sırrıyla, bir koca sefine veya tayyareyi bir parmağı düğmesine dokunmak ile harekete getirmesi, bir saatin zembereğine anahtarla parmak dokunmasıyla harekete girmesi derecesinde kolay ve rahattır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    So too since through the principles  of pre-eternal  knowledge, and laws of eternal wisdom, and universal manifestations of dominical will and  its  specified principles, all things, universal and particular,  large  and  small,  many and few, have been given an immaterial  mould, particular measure and proportions, and sheer limits, they are entirely within the order of Divine knowledge and laws of Divine will. Certainly, it is as easy for the Absolutely Powerful One to rotate the solar system and cause the ship of the earth to voyage around its annual orbit through His infinite power as it is for Him to make blood circulate in a body in orderly and wise fashion and the red and  white corpuscles circulate in the blood, and the particles circulate in the tiny corpuscles, for without difficulty He creates a human being together with his wondrous organs from a droplet of fluid on the pattern of the universe.
    Aynen öyle de ilm-i ezelînin düsturlarıyla ve hikmet-i sermediyenin kanunlarıyla ve irade-i Rabbaniyenin küllî cilveleri ve muayyen usûlleriyle her şeye küllî ve cüz’î, büyük küçük, az çok bir manevî kalıp, bir hususi miktar, bir has hudut verildiğinden tam intizam-ı ilmî ve irade kanunu içindedirler. Elbette Kadîr-i Mutlak hadsiz kudretiyle manzume-i şemsiyeyi çevirmesi ve arz sefinesini medar-ı senevîsinde gezdirmesi, bir cesette kanı ve kandaki küreyvat-ı hamra ve beyzayı ve o küreciklerdeki zerreleri nizamlı, hikmetli çevirmesi derecesinde suhuletli ve kolaydır ki bir insanı kâinat sisteminde hârika cihazlarıyla bir katre sudan birden zahmetsiz yaratır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    This means, if ascribed to that pre-eternal, infinite power, the creation of the universe is as easy as the creation of a single human being. But if not ascribed to that power, it becomes as difficult to create a single human being together with his wondrous organs, members and senses as to create the universe.
    Demek, o ezelî ve hadsiz kudrete isnad edilse bu kâinatın icadı, bir insanın icadı kadar suhulet peyda eder, kolay olur. Eğer ona verilmezse bir tek insanı, acib cihazları ve duygularıyla yaratmak, kâinat kadar müşkülatlı olur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, through the mystery of obedience, compliance,  and conforming to commands, with the command of “Forward march!”
    Hem nasıl ki '''itaat''' ve '''imtisal''' ve emir dinlemek sırrıyla, bir kumandan bir “Arş!” emriyle bir neferi hücuma sevk ettiği gibi aynı emirle koca bir mutî orduyu dahi kolayca hücuma tahrik eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    a commander impels a single soldier to attack, and with the same command he drives forward to the attack a large, disciplined army. So  too, with innate desire and eagerness resembling soldiers totally obedient  to  the laws  of  Divine  will and  subservient  to  the signs of the dominical creational commands, creatures are a thousand times more obedient than the soldiers of  an  army  —within  the  bounds  of  the  line  of  action  determined  by  pre-eternal knowledge  and  wisdom—  and  are  completely  compliant  and  subservient.  It  is therefore as easy through the dominical command of “Come into existence out of non- existence  and  get  down  to  your  business!”  and  in  the  manner  determined  by knowledge and in the form specified by will, for power to clothe an individual animate being in an existence particular to it, and take it by the hand and bring it into being as it is to create the army of living beings of the spring and to assign them their duties. That is to say, if everything is attributed to that power, the creation of the entire army of minute particles and divisions of stars is as easy and free of trouble as the creation of a single particle and single star.
    Aynen öyle de irade-i İlahî kanunlarına kemal-i itaatte ve tekvinî emr-i Rabbanînin işaretine emirber nefer ve emir kulu misillü fıtrî meyil ve şevk içinde ve ilm-i ezelî ve hikmetin tayin ettikleri hatt-ı hareket düsturları dairesinde ve ordu neferlerinden bin derece ziyade itaatli ve emir dinler ve emir kulu hükmünde olan masnuat, hususan zîhayatlardan bir tek ferdi “Ademden haydi vücuda çık, vazife başına gir!” diye emr-i Rabbanî ile ve ilmin tayin ettiği tarzda ve iradenin tahsis eylediği surette kudret ona mahsus bir vücud giydirip, elini tutup meydana çıkarmak kolaylığında bahardaki zîhayatın ordusunu aynı kuvvet ve kudretle icad eder, vazifeler verir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Whereas if attributed to causes, the creation of a particle in the pupil of a living being’s eye or in its brain together with its ability to perform its wondrous duties, would be as difficult and troublesome as that of the army of animals.
    Demek, her şey o kudrete isnad edilse bütün zerrat ordusunun ve yıldızlar fırkalarının icadı, bir zerre bir tek yıldız kadar kolay ve suhuletli olur. Eğer esbaba isnad edilse bir zîhayatın göz bebeğinde ve dimağındaki zerrenin acib vazifelerini yerine getirecek bir kabiliyetle yaratılması, hayvanat ordusu kadar müşkülatlı ve zahmetli olur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Third Step'''
    '''Üçüncü Basamak:'''
    Through  the  mysteries of the assistance of unity, facility of unity, and the manifestation of oneness.
    وَبِسِرِّ اِم۟دَادِ ال۟وَاحِدِيَّةِ وَ يُس۟رِ ال۟وَح۟دَةِ وَ تَجَلِّى ال۟اَحَدِيَّةِ dir. Kısacık işaretlerle mealine bakacağız. Yani nasıl ki bir padişah ve kumandan-ı a’zam, hâkimiyetinin vâhidiyeti ve bütün raiyeti yalnız onun emirlerine göre hareketi cihetiyle o hâkim-i a’zam, koca memleketi ve büyük milleti idare etmesi, bir köy ehlini idare etmek kadar kolay olur. Çünkü hükümde vâhidiyet itibarıyla efrad-ı millet, aynen asker neferatı gibi teshilata vesile olup kolayca emirler, kanunlar tatbik edilir. Eğer muhtelif hâkimlere bırakılsa çok keşmekeşe düşmesiyle beraber, bir tek köyün belki bir hanenin o memleket kadar idaresi müşkül olur.
    We shall look at the meaning of this by means of brief indications. That is, due to the unity of sovereignty and all his subjects acting in conformity to his commands alone, it  is as easy for a ruler and commander-in-chief to govern a large country and numerous nation as it is to govern the people of a village. For due to the unity of his decree, the members of the nation become a means of facility just like the soldiers, and his com mands and laws are easily executed. Whereas if it was left to various rulers, in addition to  sinking into  confusion, to  govern a village, or even a household, would be as difficult as  governing the country.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And since the obedient nation is attached to the single  commander, like  individual  soldiers, through  the  strength  of relying  on the commander’s strength, and his ammunition stores and army, each may take an enemy king  captive  and  perform  works  far  exceeding  his  own  individual  strength. His connection with the ruler obtains for him an  infinite strength and power, so that he may perform great works. But if the relation is severed, he loses that vast strength, and with  his  own  petty  strength  performs  works  only  to  the  extent  of the  arms  and ammunition on his back. For if it was required of him to perform all the works he carried out relying on the power of his connection with the ruler, he would  have to have in his arm the strength of the army and on his back all the ruler’s stores of arms and ammunition.
    Hem o itaatli millet, bir tek kumandana bağlanması haysiyetiyle her bir ferd-i nefer gibi o kumandanın kuvvetine ve cihazat depolarına ve ordusuna dayandığı bir kuvvet ile bir şahı esir edebilir, bin derece şahsî kuvvetinden ziyade iş görebilir. Onun o padişaha intisabı hadsiz bir kuvveti ve iktidarı olup pek büyük işler yapar. Eğer o intisap kesilse o büyük kuvvet gider, kendi bileğindeki cüz’î kuvvetiyle ve belindeki az cephane ve fişekleri miktarınca iş görebilir. Yoksa intisap kuvvetine dayanan mezkûr askerin gördüğü bütün işler ondan istenilse bileğinde bir ordu kuvveti ve belinde padişahın cephaneler ambarı bulunmak gerektir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In  exactly  the  same  way,  due  to  the  unity  of  His  sovereignty  and  absolute rulership,  the Monarch of Pre-Eternity and Post-Eternity, the All-Powerful Maker, creates  the  universe as easily as a city, and raises to life the spring as easily as a garden, and raises to life all the dead at the resurrection as easily as creating the leaves, flowers, and fruits of the  garden’s trees in the spring. He easily creates a fly on the pattern of an eagle. He  easily  makes man the microcosm. Whereas  if ascribed to causes, a microbe would be as difficult  as  a rhinoceros, and a fruit as difficult as a mighty tree. Perhaps too, every particle which performs its wondrous tasks in the body of a living creature would have to be given an eye that sees all things and knowledge that knows all things so that it could carry out those subtle and perfect vital duties.
    Aynen öyle de Sultan-ı ezel ve ebed, Sâni’-i Kadîr, vâhidiyet-i saltanat ve hâkimiyet-i mutlaka cihetiyle, kâinatı bir şehir kolaylığında ve bir baharı bir bahçe suhuletinde ve haşirde bütün ölmüşleri ihya etmek, o bahçe ağaçlarının yaprak, çiçek, meyvelerini gelen baharda yaratmak kolaylığında yapar. Ve kolayca bir sineği, koca kartal kuşu sisteminde yaratır. Ve suhuletle bir insanı bir küçük kâinat hükmüne getirir. Eğer esbaba verilse bir mikrop bin gergedan, bir meyve bir büyük ağaç kadar müşkülatlı olur. Ve belki zîhayatın bedeninde acib vazifeleri gören her bir zerreye her şeyi görecek bir göz ve her şeyi bilecek bir ilim verilmek lâzımdır ki o ince ve mükemmel vazife-i hayatiyeyi yapabilsin.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, ease and facility reach such a degree in unity that they become necessary. For if the equipping of an army is from one hand, from one factory, it becomes as easy as  equipping a single soldier. Whereas if numerous different hands interfere and the various parts of the equipment are all brought from different factories, quantitively a single soldier’s  equipment could be prepared only with a thousand difficulties; since numerous officers interfered, it would be as difficult as a thousand soldiers. Also, if the management and command  of a thousand soldiers is given to a single officer, in one respect it becomes as easy as a single soldier, whereas if they were assigned to ten officers or the soldiers themselves, it would result in confusion and great difficulty.
    Hem vahdette yüsr ve suhulet ve kolaylık o dereceye gelir. Nasıl ki bir ordu teçhizatı bir tek elden, bir tek fabrikadan gelmesiyle, bir tek neferin teçhizat-ı askeriyesi gibi kolaylaşır, eğer ayrı ayrı eller karışsa ve muhtelif cihazat her biri başka fabrikadan alınsa o vakit bir tek nefer teçhizatı, kemiyet noktasında bin müşkülatla tedarik edilebilir, müteaddid âmir ve zabitler karıştığı cihetiyle bin nefer kadar suubet peyda eder. Hem bin neferin idaresi ve kumandanlığı bir tek zabite verilse bir cihette bir nefer kadar kolay olur, eğer on zabite veya neferlere bırakılsa pek karışık ve müşkül düşer.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In exactly the same way, if all things are attributed to the Single One of Unity, they become as easy as a single thing. But if they are attributed to causes, a single living  creature becomes as difficult as the whole earth, and perhaps impossible. This means that in unity ease and facilty are at the level of necessity. And with the interference of numerous hands, the difficulties amount to impossibility.
    Aynen öyle de her şey Vâhid-i Ehad’e verilse bir tek şey gibi kolay olur. Eğer esbaba isnad edilse bir tek zîhayat, zemin kadar müşkül, belki imkânsız olur. Demek vahdette kolaylık, vücub ve lüzum derecesine gelir. Ve kesretli eller karışmakta suubet, imkânsızlık derecesine düşer.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As it is said in Letters (Mektûbat), if the alternations of day and night, and the motions  of the stars, and the seasons of the year, the autumn, winter, spring, and summer, are left to a single officer and organizer, that commander-in-chief commands the globe of the earth, which is a soldier: “Rise up, rotate, and travel!” Out of joy and delight at receiving the command, with two motions like a Mevlevi dervish in ectasy, it is  easily  the  means  to  the  daily  and  annual  changes  and  the  apparent,  imaginary movements of the stars, thus demonstrating the total ease and facility of unity. But if it is left not to the single commander but to causes and the caprices  of the stars, and earth is told: “You stop in your place and don’t travel!”, every night  and every year thousands of stars and suns thousands of times larger than the earth would have to cut distances  of  thousands  of  millions  of  years,  so  that  through  their  travelling,  the situations of the earth and heavens such as the seasons and day and night, might come about. But it would be so difficult as to be impossible.
    Risale-i Nur Mektubat’ında denildiği gibi eğer gece gündüzdeki tebeddülatı ve yıldızların harekâtı ve senedeki güz, kış, bahar, yaz gibi mevsimlerin tahavvülatı bir tek müdebbire ve âmire bırakılsa o kumandan-ı a’zam, bir neferi olan küre-i arza emreder ki: “Kalk, dön, gez!” O da o iltifat ve emrin neşe ve sevincinden meczup mevlevî gibi iki hareketiyle yevmî ve senevî tahavvülata ve yıldızların zâhirî ve hayalî hareketlerine gayet kolayca bir vesile olup vahdetteki tam suhulet ve gayet kolaylığı gösterir. Eğer o tek âmire değil belki esbaba ve yıldızların keyiflerine bırakılsa ve arza “Sen dur, gezme!” denilse o halde, arzdan binler derece büyük binler yıldızlar ve güneşler, her gece ve her sene milyonlar ve milyarlar senelik mesafeleri kesmek ve gezmekle mevsimler ve gece gündüz gibi o vaziyet-i arziye ve semaviye husul bulabilir. Ve imkânsızlık ve muhaliyet derecesinde müşkül ve suubetli düşer.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The phrase And the manifestation of oneness alludes to a vast and extremely subtle, profound, and extensive  truth. Referring explanation and proof of it to the Risale-i Nur, we shall here set out a single point by means of a comparison.
    '''Üçüncü Basamak'''’taki وَتَجَلِّى ال۟اَحَدِيَّةِ kelimesi, pek büyük ve çok ince ve derin ve gayet geniş bir hakikate işaret eder. Onun izah ve ispatını Risale-i Nur’a havale edip gayet kısa bir temsil ile bir tek nüktesini beyan edeceğiz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, just as through its light the sun illuminates the whole earth and is an example of unity, so through its image, reflection, seven-coloured light, and shape appearing in all the transparent things that face it, such as mirrors, it forms an example of oneness. If the  sun possessed  knowledge,  power, and will,  and the  fragments of glass and droplets and bubbles in which the tiny suns appeared had the capacity, through the law of Divine will, in each and next to each a complete sun would be present together with its image and attributes, as well as in all the other places. There being no deficiency in its power of disposal, through the command, effect, and word of dominical power, it would be the cause of truly extensive  manifestations, thus demonstrating  the extraordinary ease and facility of oneness.
    Evet nasıl ki güneş, ziyasıyla umum zemini ışıklandırıp vâhidiyete bir misal olduğu gibi âyine gibi mukabilindeki her şeffaf şeyde timsali ve aksi ve yedi renkli ziyasıyla ve zatının suretiyle bulunup ehadiyete dahi bir misal teşkil eder. Eğer güneşin ilmi ve kudreti ve ihtiyarı olsa idi ve cam parçalarının ve içinde güneşçikler görünen katrelerin ve kabarcıkların kabiliyetleri bulunsa idi; irade-i İlahiyenin kanunuyla her birisinde ve yanında timsaliyle ve sıfatlarıyla tam bir güneş bulunup sair yerlerde bulunması onun tasarrufatına hiç noksan vermeyerek kudret-i Rabbaniyenin emriyle, tesiriyle, hükmüyle pek büyük zuhurata sebep olarak ehadiyetteki fevkalâde kolaylık ve suhuleti gösterir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In exactly the same way, just as in respect of His unity, the All-Glorious Maker looks through His knowledge, will, and power, which encompass all things, and is all- present and  all-seeing everywhere, so with respect to His oneness and through its manifestation, He is  present together with His Names and attributes with all things, and particularly living things, so that  easily, in an instant, He creates a fly on the pattern of an eagle and a human being  according to the system of the universe. He creates living creatures in a way so miraculous that if all causes were to gather together, they could not make a  nightingale  or a fly. And the One Who creates the nightingale, is the One Who creates all birds; and the One Who creates a human being could only be the One Who creates the universe.
    Aynen öyle de Sâni’-i Zülcelal, vâhidiyet itibarıyla bütün eşyayı ihata eden ilim ve iradesi ve kudretiyle bakar ve hazır ve nâzır olduğu gibi ehadiyet cihetiyle ve tecellisiyle her şeyin, hususan zîhayatın yanında isimleri ve sıfatlarıyla bulunur ki kolayca, bir anda sineği kartal sisteminde, bir insanı küçük bir kâinat sisteminde icad eder. Ve zîhayatı öyle mu’cizatlı bir şekilde yaratır ki eğer bütün esbab toplansa bir bülbülü, bir sineği yapamazlar. Ve bir bülbülü yaratan, bütün kuşları yaratan olabilir ve bir insanı halk eden ancak kâinatı icad eden zattır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Fourth and Fifth Steps'''
    '''Dördüncü ve Beşinci Basamak:'''
    Through the mysteries of necessity, total detachment, and complete otherness of essence; and the mysteries of unrestrictedness, not being bound by space, and indivisibility.
    وَ بِسِرِّ ال۟وُجُوبِ وَ التَّجَرُّدِ وَ مُبَايَنَةِ ال۟مَاهِيَّةِ وَ بِسِرِّ عَدَمِ التَّقَيُّدِ وَ عَدَمِ التَّحَيُّزِ وَ عَدَمِ التَّجَزّٖى
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It being very difficult to express the reality of these two steps to everyone, their meaning  will be explained in one or two very brief points. That is, in relation to the power of an Absolutely Powerful One Whose existence is at the degree of necessity, the most powerful and stable of the degrees of existence, and is pre-eternal and post- eternal, and Who is totally  detached  from and free of materiality,  and Whose holy nature is totally different to all other natures, — in relation to His power, the stars are like minute particles, and the resurrection of the dead like the spring, and to raise to life all men at the resurrection is as easy as raising to life a single soul.
    Bu iki basamağın hakikatini umuma ifade etmek çok müşkül olmasından, yalnız kısacık bir iki nüktesi ve muhtasar meali beyan edilecek. Yani vücud mertebelerinin en kuvvetli ve sarsılmaz olan vücub mertebesinde ve ezelî ve ebedî derecesinde bir vücud sahibi ve maddiyattan münezzeh ve mücerred ve bütün mahiyetlere mübayin bir mahiyet-i mukaddeseyi taşıyan bir Kadîr-i Mutlak’ın kudretine nisbeten yıldızlar, zerreler gibi ve haşir, bir bahar misillü ve haşirde bütün insanları diriltmesi, bir nefsin ihyası derecesinde kolaydır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For as much as a fingernail from the levels of existence that are powerful may hold a mountain from an insubstantial  level of existence, and may manipulate  it. For example, a mirror  and faculty of memory from the level of powerful, external existence may hold a hundred mountains  and  a  thousand  books  from  the  level  of  existence  of  the  World  of Similitudes  and non-material existence,  which are weak and insubstantial, and they may have  disposal over them.
    Çünkü vücud tabakalarından kuvvetli bir nev’in bir tırnağı, hafif bir tabakanın bir dağını eline alır, çevirir. Mesela, kuvvetli vücud-u haricîden bir âyine ve kuvve-i hâfıza, zayıf ve hafif olan vücud-u misalî ve manevîden yüz dağı ve bin kitabı içine alırlar ve çevirebilirler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thus, however inferior as regards power the level of existence of the World of Similitudes is to the level of external existence, the created, accidental existences of  contingent beings are thousands of times more inferior and weaker  than  a  pre-eternal,   everlasting, necessary  existence, so  that  through  the manifestation of a particle He can manipulate a world from the worlds of contingent beings. Regretably, for the time being, three  important reasons do not permit me to explain this lengthy truth and its fine points in full, so  we refer it to the Risale-i Nur and another time.
    İşte vücud-u misalî ne derece kuvvetçe vücud-u haricîden aşağı ise mümkinatın hâdis ve ârızî vücudları dahi ezelî, sermedî, vâcib bir vücuddan binler derece daha aşağı ve hafiftir ki o mukaddes vücud, bir zerre tecellisiyle mümkinatın bir âlemini çevirir. Maatteessüf şimdilik semli hastalık gibi üç ehemmiyetli sebep müsaade etmediklerinden bu pek uzun hakikati ve nüktelerini Risale-i Nur’a ve başka zamana havale ederiz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Sixth Step'''
    '''Altıncı Basamak:'''
    Through the mystery of the transformation  of obstacles and impediments into means of facility.
    وَ بِسِرِّ اِن۟قِلَابِ ال۟عَوَائِقِ وَ ال۟مَوَانِعِ اِلٰى حُك۟مِ ال۟وَسَائِلِ ال۟مُسَهِّلَاتِ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Through a law of the manifestation of Divine will called in science “the knot of life,” and of the creational command, and through the command and will being turned towards them,  the unconscious branches and hard twigs of a huge tree do not form obstacles or impediments to the necessary substances and foods which pass to its fruits, leaves, and flowers from the “knot of life,”  which  is  like  the  tree’s  mainspring  and  stomach; indeed, they  facilitate  the process. In just  the same way, since all [potential]  obstacles in the creation of the universe and creatures cease being obstacles in the face of a manifestation of will and regard of the dominical command and become means of facility, eternal power creates the universe and all the species of creatures on the earth as easily as creating a single tree. Nothing at all is difficult for it.
    Yani nasıl ki fennin tabirince ukde-i hayatiye namında bir cilve-i irade-i İlahiyenin ve emr-i tekvinînin bir kanunu ile ve o emir ve iradenin teveccühleriyle koca bir ağacın şuursuz dal ve sert budakları, meyvelerine ve yaprak ve çiçeklerine zembereği ve midesi hükmündeki o ukde-i hayatiyeden onlara gidecek lüzumlu maddeler ve erzaklara avâik ve mevani ve set olmazlar, belki teshilata vesile oluyorlar; aynen öyle de kâinat ve bütün mahlukatın icadında bütün maniler, bir cilve-i irade ve teveccüh-ü emr-i Rabbanîye karşı mümanaatı bırakıp kolaylığa âlet olmasından kudret-i sermediye, o tek ağacı icad kolaylığında, kâinatı ve zemindeki enva-ı mahlukatı icad eder, hiçbir şey ona ağır gelmez.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    If all those acts of creation are not ascribed to that power, then the creation and administration of the single tree would be as difficult as the creation and administration of all trees, indeed, as the universe. For then everything would become obstacles and obstructions, and if all causes were to gather together, they could not send the necessary sustenance to the fruits, leaves, branches and twigs in orderly, regular fashion from the stomach and mainspring of a tree’s “knot of life,” which proceeds from command and will. Unless all the parts of the tree, and all its particles even, were given an eye, all-encompassing knowledge, and wondrous power which would see the entire tree together with its parts and particles, and know them and assist them.
    Eğer bütün icadlar o kudrete verilmezse o vakit o tek ağacın inşa ve idaresi, bütün ağaçlar, belki zeminin icadı ve idaresi kadar müşkül olacak. Çünkü o zaman her şey mani ve set olur. O halde bütün esbab toplansa bir ağacın emirden, iradeden gelen ukde-i hayatiye midesinden, zembereğinden intizam ile meyve, yaprak, dal ve budaklara lâzım erzak ve cihazatı gönderemezler. İllâ ki ağacın her bir cüzüne, hattâ her bir zerresine bütün ağacı ve eczasını ve zerratını görecek ve bilecek ve yardım edecek bir göz, bir ihatalı ilim, bir hârika kudret ve fevkalâde muavenet verilsin.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    So climb these five steps and  take  a  look;  see  what  difficulties  —indeed, impossibilities— are present in unbelief and associating partners with God, and how distant  they are from reason and logic, and how precluded they are. Then see what ease there is on  the way of the Qur’an, indeed, that its facility is at the degree of necessity, and how  acceptable and reasonable it is, and what certain and satisfying truth is found on its way, so certain as to be necessary. Understand this and say: “All praise be to God for the bounty of belief!”
    İşte bu beş adet basamaklardan çık, bak. Küfür ve şirkte ne derece müşkülat, belki muhalat bulunduğunu ve ne kadar akıldan, mantıktan uzak ve mümteni olduğunu ve imanda ve Kur’an yolunda ne kadar suhulet ve vücub derecesinde kolaylık ve ne kadar makul ve makbul ve lüzum derecesinde kat’î ve rahat bir hak ve hakikat bulunduğunu gör, bil. اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ عَلٰى نِع۟مَةِ ال۟اٖيمَانِ de.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    (The difficulties I was suffering and my indisposition caused the remaining part of this important step to be postponed.)
    (Rahatsızlık ve sıkıntılar, bu ehemmiyetli basamağın bâki kısmını tehire sebep oldular.)
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Seventh Step'''
    '''Yedinci Basamak:'''
    And through the mystery that the particular, the part, the seed and man are not inferior  as regards art and eloquence to the star, the universal, the whole, the tree, and the world.
    وَ بِسِرِّ اَنَّ الذَّرَّةَ وَ ال۟جُز۟ءَ وَ ال۟جُز۟ئِىَّ وَ النُّوَاةَ وَ ال۟اِن۟سَانَ لَي۟سَت۟ بِاَقَلَّ صَن۟عَةً وَ جَزَالَةً مِنَ النَّج۟مِ وَ ال۟كُلِّ وَ ال۟كُلِّىِّ وَ الشَّجَرِ وَ ال۟عَالَمِ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    NOTE: The basis, mine, and sun of the truths contained in these nine Steps are  the verses: Say, He is God, the One; * God, the Eternal and Ever- Besought.(*<ref>*              Qur’an, 112:1-2.</ref>)They are brief indications to flashes from the manifestation of Divine oneness and eternal besoughtedness.
    '''Bir İhtar:''' Bu dokuz basamakların hakikatlerinin esası ve madeni ve güneşi, Sure-i İhlas’tan قُل۟ هُوَ اللّٰهُ اَحَدٌ ۝ اَللّٰهُ الصَّمَدُ âyetleridir. Sırr-ı ehadiyet ve samediyet cilvesinden gelen lem’alara kısa işaretlerdir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    [Making one or two points, we shall take a very brief look at the meaning of this Seventh Step, and for the details refer you to the Risale-i Nur.]That is, a particle which performs wonderful duties in the eye or brain is not inferior to a star; nor is a part inferior to the whole; for instance, the brain and eye are not inferior to  the human being as a whole; nor with regard to beauty of art and the marvels of its creation is a particular individual inferior to a universal species; nor with his strange members and faculties  is a man inferior to all the animal species; nor in regard  to  fine  craftsmanship  and  being  treasury-like,  and  resembling  an  index, programme, and memory, is a seed inferior  to a  mighty tree; nor in regard to his creation, and wondrous, comprehensive organs and faculties created so as to perform thousands of amazing duties, is a man, the microcosm, inferior to the universe.
    Bu yedincinin mealine bir iki nükte ile gayet muhtasar bakıp tafsilini Risale-i Nur’a havale ederiz. Yani göz ve beyindeki acib vazifeleri gören bir zerre, bir yıldızdan ve bir cüz, küll mecmuundan mesela dimağ ve göz, insanın tamamından ve cüz’î bir fert, hüsn-ü sanatça ve garabet-i hilkatçe umum bir neviden ve bir insan, acib cihazlarıyla küllî cins-i hayvandan ve bir fihriste ve program ve kuvve-i hâfıza hükmünde olan bir çekirdek, mükemmel masnuiyeti ve mahzeniyetçe koca ağacından ve bir küçük kâinat olan bir insan, kemal-i hilkati ve cem’iyetli hârika cihazlarının binler acib vazifeleri görecek bir tarzda mahlukıyeti kâinattan aşağı değiller.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    This means that the One Who creates the particle cannot lack the power to create the star. And the One Who creates an organ like the tongue, certainly easily creates man. And the One Who creates a single man thus perfectly surely can create all animals, and this He does  before our eyes. And the One Who  creates a seed as a list, an index, a notebook of the  laws issuing from the Divine command, and as a “knot of life,” is certainly the Creator of all trees. And the One Who creates man as a sort of seed of the world and as its comprehensive fruit, and makes him the mirror to all the Divine Names, and connected to all the universe, and vicegerent of the earth, most certainly possesses such power that He creates the universe  as easily as He creates man, and sets it in order.
    Demek zerreyi icad eden, yıldızın icadından âciz kalamaz. Ve lisan gibi bir uzvu halk eden, elbette insanı kolayca halk eder. Ve bir tek insanı böyle mükemmel yaratan, herhalde bütün hayvanatı kemal-i suhuletle yaratabilecek ve gözümüz önünde yaratıyor. Ve çekirdeği bir liste, bir fihriste, bir defter-i kavanin-i emriye, bir ukde-i hayatiye mahiyetinde yaratan, elbette bütün ağaçların hâlıkı olabilir. Ve âlemin bir nevi manevî çekirdeği ve cem’iyetli meyvesi olan insanı halk edip bütün esma-i İlahiyeye mazhar ve âyine ve bütün kâinatla alâkadar ve zeminin halifesi yapan zatın, elbette ve elbette öyle bir kudreti var ki koca kâinatı insan icadının kolaylığı ve suhuleti derecesinde halk edip tanzim eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In which case, whoever is the Creator, Maker, and Sustainer of the particle, part, particular individual,  seed, and man must be the  Creator, Maker, and Sustainer of the stars, species, the whole, universals, trees, and the  whole  universe. That it should be otherwise is impossible and precluded.
    Öyle ise zerrenin ve cüz ve cüz’î ve çekirdek ve bir insanın hâlıkı, sâni’i, rabbi kim ise elbette bedahetle yıldızların ve nevilerin ve küll ve külliyatların ve ağaçların ve bütün kâinatın hâlıkı, sâni’i, rabbi aynen odur. Başka olması muhal ve mümtenidir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Eighth Step'''
    '''Sekizinci Basamak:'''
    Through the  mystery  of  the surroundings  and  wholes  inevitably  being  in  the grasp of  the Creator of the things which are surrounded and the parts, like the miniature  inscribed beings similar to them, or ‘milked,’ extracted droplets, for they and their likes are included in the former with the balance of His knowledge, or are ‘milked’ from them in accordance with the principles of His wisdom.
    وَبِسِرِّ اَنَّ ال۟مُحَاطَ وَ ال۟جُز۟ئِيَّاتِ كَال۟اَم۟ثِلَةِ ال۟مَك۟تُوبَةِ ال۟مُصَغَّرَةِ اَو۟ كَالنُّقَطِ ال۟مَح۟لُوبَةِ ال۟مُعَصَّرَةِ فَلَا بُدَّ اَن۟ يَكُونَ ال۟مُحٖيطُ وَ ال۟كُلِّيَّاتُ فٖى قَب۟ضَةِ خَالِقِ ال۟مُحَاطِ وَ ال۟جُز۟ئِيَّاتِ لِيُد۟رِجَ مِثَالَهَا فٖيهَا بِمَوَازٖينِ عِل۟مِهٖ اَو۟ يُعَصِّرَهَا مِن۟هَا بِدَسَاتٖيرِ حِك۟مَتِهٖ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    That is, the relation to the large universals which encompass  them of the particulars which are encompassed, and of individuals, seeds, and grains which are within universals and wholes, is as tiny miniatures, and as the identical samples of the universal and wholes, inscribed in miniature in the very finest writing. Since this is so, the encompassing universal must be within the grasp of the Creator of the particulars and completely under His disposal so that through the balances of His knowledge and its fine  pens He  can include  that  huge all-encompassing  book in hundreds of miniscule  sections  and  notebooks.
    Yani ihata edilen cüz’iyat ve küll ve külliyatın içinde bulunan fertler ve tohumlar ve çekirdeklerin, ihata eden büyük külliyata nisbetleri; güya küçücük numune ve gayet ince yazı ile çok küçük kıtada yazılmış aynı küll ve külliyatın nüshaları, misalleridir. Öyle ise ihata eden külliyat, o cüz’iyat Hâlık’ının kabzasında ve tamamen tasarrufunda bulunmak lâzımdır. Tâ ilminin mizanlarıyla ve ince kalemleriyle o büyük muhitin kitabını, o çok küçücük yüzer kıtalarda, defterlerde dercedebilsin.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The relation and comparison, then, of the encompassed parts and particulars with their surroundings is as droplets ‘milked’ from what encompasses them, like  milk, or as if someone squeezed the surroundings and those points dripped from them. For example, a melon seed is a droplet milked from all its surroundings or a point in which is written the whole book, for it contains its index, list, and programme.
    Hem ihata edilen ecza ve cüz’iyatın muhit ile nisbetleri, temsilleri, güya süt gibi muhitlikten sağılmış katreler veya biri o muhiti sıkmış, o noktalar ondan akmış. Mesela kavun çekirdeği, onun umum etrafından sağılmış bir katre veya o kitap tamamen içinde yazılmış bir noktadır ki fihristesini, listesini, programını taşıyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since it is thus, the encompassing wholes and universals must be within the hand of the Maker of those particulars, droplets, and points so that He  can  milk the individuals, droplets, and  points  from  them with the  sensitive principles of His wisdom.
    Madem böyledir, elbette o cüz’iyat ve katreler ve noktalar ve fertler Sâni’inin elinde, o muhit küll ve külliyat bulunmak elzemdir. Tâ hikmetinin hassas düsturlarıyla o fertleri, katreleri, noktaları ondan sağsın.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    This means that the One Who creates the seed and individual must the One Who creates the whole and the universals, and the other universals and sorts, which encompass the latter and are bigger than them; it could not be anyone else. In which case, the One Who creates a single soul can only be He Who creates all mankind. And the One Who raises to life one dead person, can raise to life all jinn and men at the resurrection of the dead, and will raise them to life.
    Demek bir tek tohumu, bir tek ferdi yaratan elbette o büyük küll ve külliyatı ve onları ihata eden ve onlardan çok büyük olan diğer külliyatları ve cinsleri yaratan yine odur, başka olamaz. Öyle ise bir tek nefsi yaratan, bütün insanları yaratabilir. Ve bir tek ölüyü dirilten, haşirde bütün cin ve ins ölülerini diriltebilir ve diriltecek.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    So see, what is claimed and stated by the verse,Your creation and your resurrection is but as a single soul(*<ref>*Qur’an, 31:28.</ref>)is most definitely and brilliantly pure truth and reality.
    İşte مَا خَل۟قُكُم۟ وَلَا بَع۟ثُكُم۟ اِلَّا كَنَف۟سٍ وَاحِدَةٍ âyetinin hükmü ve davası gayet kat’î ve parlak bir surette hak ve ayn-ı hakikat olduğunu gör.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Ninth Step'''
    '''Dokuzuncu Basamak:'''
    And through the mystery of a Qur’an of Dignity inscribed with particles of ether on an atom or minutest particle not being of less eloquence or wondrous art than a Qur’an of Grandeur written with the ink of the stars and suns on the page of the  heavens; similarly, through their  relation  to  the power  of  the  universe’s Creator, the blooming  rose not being of less eloquence and art than the star Venus; nor the ant being inferior to the elephant, nor the microbe inferior to the rhinoceros, nor the bee inferior  to the date-palm. Moreover, the extreme ease and speed in the creation of things causes the people of misguidance to confuse formation  with  self-formation,  which  necessitates  innumerable  impossibilities and is a delusion; while it proves to the people of guidance that in relation to the power of the universe’s Creator particles and the stars are equal, May His glory be exalted, for there is no god but He; God is Most Great!
    وَ بِسِرِّ كَمَا اَنَّ قُر۟اٰنَ ال۟عِزَّةِ ال۟مَك۟تُوبَ عَلَى الذَّرَّةِ ال۟مُسَمَّاةِ بِال۟جَو۟هَرِ ال۟فَر۟دِ بِذَرَّاتِ ال۟اَثٖيرِ لَي۟سَ بِاَقَلَّ جَزَالَةً وَ خَارِقِيَّةَ صَن۟عَةٍ مِن۟ قُر۟اٰنِ ال۟عَظَمَةِ ال۟مَك۟تُوبِ عَلٰى صَحٖيفَةِ السَّمَاءِ بِمِدَادِ النُّجُومِ وَ الشُّمُوسِ كَذٰلِكَ اَنَّ وَر۟دَ الزُّه۟رَةِ لَي۟سَت۟ بِاَقَلَّ جَزَالَةً وَ صَن۟عَةً مِن۟ دُرِّىِّ نَج۟مِ الزُّه۟رَةِ وَ لَا النَّم۟لَةُ مِنَ ال۟فٖيلَةِ وَ لَا ال۟مِك۟رُوبُ مِنَ ال۟كَر۟كَدَانِ وَ لَا النَّح۟لَةُ مِنَ النَّخ۟لَةِ بِالنِّس۟بَةِ اِلٰى قُد۟رَةِ خَالِقِ ال۟كَائِنَاتِ فَكَمَا اَنَّ غَايَةَ كَمَالِ السُّر۟عَةِ وَ السُّهُولَةِ فٖى اٖيجَادِ ال۟اَش۟يَاءِ اَو۟قَعَت۟ اَه۟لَ الضَّلَالَةِ فٖى اِل۟تِبَاسِ التَّش۟كٖيلِ بِالتَّشَكُّلِ ال۟مُس۟تَل۟زِمِ لِمُحَالَاتٍ غَي۟رِ مَح۟دُودَةٍ تَمُجُّهَا ال۟اَو۟هَامُ كَذٰلِكَ اَث۟بَتَت۟ لِاَه۟لِ ال۟هِدَايَةِ تَسَاوِىَ النُّجُومِ مَعَ الذَّرَّاتِ بِالنِّس۟بَةِ اِلٰى قُد۟رَةِ خَالِقِ ال۟كَائِنَاتِ جَلَّ جَلَالُهُ وَ لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا هُوَ اَللّٰهُ اَك۟بَرُ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    [I wanted to explain the meaning of this last step at length, but regretably I have  been  prevented  by  my  extreme  distress,  arising  from  arbitrary oppression and harassment, and my weakness and serious sicknesses, resulting from poisoning. I have therefore have been compelled to suffice with a brief indication.]
    Bu son basamağın uzun bir beyanla mealini söylemek isterdim. Fakat maatteessüf keyfî tahakküm ve tazyiklerden gelen şiddetli sıkıntılar ve tesemmümden gelen zafiyet ve elîm hastalıklar mani olmasından, mealine yalnız pek kısa bir işaretle iktifaya mecbur oldum.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    That is, if a Qur’an of Mighty Stature was written on a particle which is supposed to  be  indivisible  and  called  in  the  science  of theology (kalam)  and  in philosophy “jawhar-i fard,” in particles of ether, which is matter even finer, and if another mighty Qur’an was written in stars and suns on the pages of the heavens, then the two were compared, the microscopic Qur’an written in particles would not be inferior in respect of marvels and miraculous art than  the vast Qur’an gilding the face of the heavens; indeed, in some ways it would be superior.
    Yani nasıl ki faraza kabil-i inkısam olmayan ve ilm-i kelâm ve felsefede cevher-i fert namını alan bir zerrede, ondan daha küçücük olan madde-i esîriye zerreleriyle bir Kur’an-ı Azîmüşşan yazılsa ve semavat sahifelerinde dahi yıldızlar ve güneşlerle diğer bir Kur’an-ı Kebir yazılsa ikisi muvazene edilse elbette cevher-i fert zerresinden yazılan hurdebînî Kur’an, gökler yüzlerini yaldızlayan Kur’an-ı Azîm ve Kebir’den acayipçe ve sanatın i’cazında geri değil belki bir cihette ileri olduğu gibi; aynen öyle de Hâlık-ı kâinat’ın kudretine nisbeten masnuiyetindeki garabet ve cezalet noktasında zühre çiçeği, Zühre yıldızından geri değil ve karınca, filden aşağı olmaz ve mikrop, gergedandan hilkatçe daha acib ve arı sineği, hurma ağacından fıtrat-ı acibesiyle daha ileridir.
    In exactly the same way, from the point of view of the originality and eloquence in their creation, in relation to the power of the universe’s Creator, the rose is not inferior to  the  star  Venus, the  ant  is  not  inferior  to  the  elephant, and a microbe  is more wondrous as  regards its creation than a rhinoceros, and with its marvellous inborn faculties the bee is superior to the date-palm.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    This means that the One Who creates the bee can create all animals. The One Who raises a single soul to life can raise to life all men at the resurrection of the dead and gather them together in the arena of the Great Gathering, and will gather them together. Nothing at all is difficult for Him, for before our eyes every spring He creates a hundred thousand samples of the resurrection with the greatest ease and speed.
    Demek bir arıyı yaratan, bütün hayvanları yaratabilir. Bir nefsi dirilten, haşirde bütün insanları ihya edip haşir meydanında toplayabilir ve toplayacak. Hiçbir şey ona ağır gelmez ki gözümüz önünde gayet çabuk ve kolaylıkla her baharda haşrin yüz bin numunelerini yaratıyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Very briefly, the meaning of the final Arabic sentence is this: since the people of misguidance  do  not  know  the  unshakeable  truths  of the above ‘Steps,’  and  since creatures  come into  existence extremely easily and extremely quickly, they imagine their formation and creation through a Maker’s infinite power to be self-formation and that they come into existence of themselves.
    Son cümle-i Arabiyenin gayet kısacık meali şudur: Yani ehl-i dalalet, mezkûr basamakların sarsılmaz hakikatlerini bilmediklerinden ve gayet çabuk ve gayet kolaylıkla birden mahlukat vücuda geldiklerinden, teşkili ve bir Sâni’in hadsiz kudretiyle icadı, teşekkül ve kendi kendilerine vücud bulmak tevehhüm edip hiçbir zihin, hattâ vehim dahi kabul etmediği ve her cihetle muhal ve imkânsız hurafelerin kapısını kendilerine açmışlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    They have thus opened for themselves the door of in every way impossible and precluded superstitions, which no mind, and not even delusion, could accept. For example, in that case, every single particle of every animate creature would have to be ascribed an infinite power, knowledge, and eye that sees  everything,  and power sufficient  to  execute every art  and  skill.
    Mesela, o halde zîhayatın her bir zerresine hadsiz bir kudret, bir ilim, her şeyi görecek bir göz ve her sanatı yapabilecek bir iktidar vermek lâzım gelir. Bir tek ilahı kabul etmemekle, zerreler adedince ilaheleri mezheplerince kabul etmeye mecbur olarak cehennemin esfel-i safilînine girmeye müstahak düşerler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thus, by not accepting a single God, they are bound by their ways to accept gods to the number of particles, and thus deserve to enter among the lowest of the low of Hell.As for the people of guidance, the powerful truths and irrefutable proofs of the above  ‘Steps’ afford to their sound hearts and straight minds the firmest conviction and most powerful belief and assent at the level of ‘the vision of certainty,’ so that they believe without  doubt or misgiving and with peace of mind that in relation to Divine power  there  is  no  difference  between  stars  and  particles,  or  the smallest  and the largest, for all these wondrous things occur before our very eyes. And every marvel of art confirms the assertion of the verse,Your creation and your resurrection is but as a single soul,and testifies that what it states is pure truth and reality, and through the tongues of their beings they declare: “God is Most Great!” We too declare: “God is Most Great!” to their number. And with all our strength and conviction we affirm the verse’s claim, and we testify with innumerable proofs that what it states is pure truth and reality.
    Amma ehl-i hidayet ise geçen basamaklardaki kuvvetli hakikatler ve sarsılmaz hüccetler, selim kalplerine ve müstakim akıllarına gayet kat’î kanaat ve kuvvetli iman ve aynelyakîn bir tasdik vermiş ki şüphesiz ve vesvesesiz itminan-ı kalp ile itikad ederler ki yıldızlar, zerreler, en küçük, en büyük; kudret-i İlahîye nisbeten farkları yoktur ki gözümüz önünde bu acayipler oluyor. Ve her bir acibe-i sanat مَا خَل۟قُكُم۟ وَلَا بَع۟ثُكُم۟ اِلَّا كَنَف۟سٍ وَاحِدَةٍ âyetinin davasını tasdik ve hükmü ayn-ı hak ve hakikat olduğuna şehadet ederler, lisan-ı hal ile Allahu ekber derler. Biz dahi onların adedince Allahu ekber deriz. Ve şu âyetin davasını bütün kuvvet ve kanaatimizle tasdik ve hükmü ayn-ı hak ve nefs-i hakikat olduğuna hadsiz hüccetlerle şehadet ederiz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Glory be unto You! We have no knowledge save that which You have taught us; indeed, You are All-Knowing, All-Wise.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 2:32.</ref>)
    سُب۟حَانَكَ لَا عِل۟مَ لَنَٓا اِلَّا مَا عَلَّم۟تَنَٓا اِنَّكَ اَن۟تَ ال۟عَلٖيمُ ال۟حَكٖيمُ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    O God! Grant blessings and peace to the one whom You sent as a Mercy to all the worlds,
    اَللّٰهُمَّ صَلِّ وَسَلِّم۟ عَلٰى مَن۟ اَر۟سَل۟تَهُ رَح۟مَةً لِل۟عَالَمٖينَ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and all praise be to God, the Sustainer of All the Worlds.
    وَ ال۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ رَبِّ ال۟عَالَمٖينَ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="Risale-i_Nur_Nedir_ve_Hakikatler_Muvacehesinde_Risale-i_Nur_ve_Tercümanı_Ne_Mahiyettedirler_Diye_Bir_Takriznamedir"></span>
    === Risale-i Nur Nedir ve Hakikatler Muvacehesinde Risale-i Nur ve Tercümanı Ne Mahiyettedirler Diye Bir Takriznamedir ===
    ===[A Eulogy which answers the questions: What is the Risale-i Nur? What is its true nature, and what is the true nature of its Interpreter?]===
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The high servants of religion who are described in Hadiths as coming at the start of every century are not innovators, they are followers. That is to say, they do not create anything new themselves, they do not bring any new ordinances; they adjust and strengthen religion by way of following to the letter the fundamentals and ordinances of religion and the Sunna of the Prophet Muhammad (PBUH); they proclaim the true and original meaning of religion; they  remove and render null and void the baseless matters which have been mixed up with it; they reject and destroy the attacks made on religion; they establish the Divine commands, and  proclaim and make  known the nobility and exaltedness of the Divine ordinances. Only, without  spoiling the basic position or damaging the  original  spirit,  they carry out their duties through new methods of persuasion appropriate to the understanding of the age, and in new ways and with new details.
    Her asır başında hadîsçe geleceği tebşir edilen dinin yüksek hâdimleri; emr-i dinde mübtedi’ değil, müttebi’dirler. Yani kendilerinden ve yeniden bir şey ihdas etmezler, yeni ahkâm getirmezler. Esasat ve ahkâm-ı diniyeye ve sünen-i Muhammediyeye (asm) harfiyen ittiba yoluyla dini takvim ve tahkim ve dinin hakikat ve asliyetini izhar ve ona karıştırılmak istenilen ebâtîli ref’ ve iptal ve dine vaki tecavüzleri red ve imha ve evamir-i Rabbaniyeyi ikame ve ahkâm-ı İlahiyenin şerafet ve ulviyetini izhar ve ilan ederler. Ancak tavr-ı esasîyi bozmadan ve ruh-u aslîyi rencide etmeden yeni izah tarzlarıyla, zamanın fehmine uygun yeni ikna usûlleriyle ve yeni tevcihat ve tafsilat ile îfa-i vazife ederler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    These dominical officials confirm their positions through their actions and deeds.They carry out their duty of reflecting the firmness of their belief and their sincerity. They display in their actions their degree of faith. They show that they follow to the letter the practices of Muhammad (PBUH) and that truly they have been invested with the Prophetic robe. In short: for the community of Muhammad (PBUH) they form perfect models in respect of  deeds and morality and following and adhering to the Prophet’s Sunna; they are examples worthy of being followed.
    Bu memurîn-i Rabbaniye, fiiliyatlarıyla ve amelleriyle de memuriyetlerinin musaddıkı olurlar. Salabet-i imaniyelerinin ve ihlaslarının âyinedarlığını bizzat îfa ederler. Mertebe-i imanlarını fiilen izhar ederler. Ve ahlâk-ı Muhammediyenin (asm) tam âmili ve mişvar-ı Ahmediyenin (asm) ve hilye-i Nebeviyenin (asm) hakiki lâbisi olduklarını gösterirler. Hülâsa: Amel ve ahlâk bakımından ve sünnet-i Nebeviyeye (asm) ittiba ve temessük cihetinden ümmet-i Muhammed’e (asm) tam bir hüsn-ü misal olurlar ve numune-i iktida teşkil ederler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The works they write expounding  God’s  Book  and  elucidating the injunctions of  religion,  and  their presenting these in accordance with the understanding  of the age and its degree of learning, are not the products of their own elevated, fertile  minds; they are not the result of their own intelligence and knowledge. They are directly the inspirations and promptings  of the Pure  Essence of Messengership  (PBUH), who  is the  source of revelation. Jaljalutiyya, Mathnawi-i Sharif, and Futuh al-Ghayb and such works are all of this sort. Those holy persons have a part in the ordering of those choice works, and in their manner of exposition; that is, they are the places where their meanings are manifested and reflected.
    Bunların Kitabullah’ın tefsiri ve ahkâm-ı diniyenin izahı ve zamanın fehmine ve mertebe-i ilmine göre tarz-ı tevcihi sadedinde yazdıkları eserler, kendi tilka-yı nefislerinin ve kariha-i ulviyelerinin mahsulü değildir, kendi zekâ ve irfanlarının neticesi değildir. Bunlar, doğrudan doğruya menba-i vahiy olan Zat-ı Pâk-i Risalet’in (asm) manevî ilham ve telkinatıdır. Celcelutiye ve Mesnevî-i Şerif ve Fütuhu’l-Gayb ve emsali âsâr hep bu nevidendir. Bu âsâr-ı kudsiyeye o zevat-ı âlişan ancak tercüman hükmündedirler. Bu zevat-ı mukaddesenin, o âsâr-ı bergüzidenin tanziminde ve tarz-ı beyanında bir hisseleri vardır; yani bu zevat-ı kudsiye o mananın mazharı, mir’atı ve ma’kesi hükmündedirler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    To come to the Risale-i Nur and its Interpreter: since in this lofty work are an elevated  effulgence and endless perfection never before encountered in any similar work; and since it is observed that, in a way hitherto unseen in any work, it is the heir to the effulgences of the Qur’an, which a Divine lamp and the sun of guidance and moon of happiness; it is a fact as clear as the sun that its basis is the pure light of the Qur’an and that it bears the effulgence of the lights of Muhammad (PBUH) to a greater extent than the works of the saints, and that the share in it, and concern with it, and sacred disposal over it of the Pure Essence of Messengership (PBUH) are  greater  than in the works  of  the  saints,  and  the attainment and perfections of the one who is its Interpreter and place of manifestation is elevated and matchless to the same degree.
    '''Risale-i Nur ve Tercümanına Gelince:''' Bu eser-i âlîşanda şimdiye kadar emsaline rastlanmamış bir feyz-i ulvi ve bir kemal-i nâmütenahî mevcud olduğundan ve hiçbir eserin nâil olmadığı bir şekilde meşale-i İlahiye ve şems-i hidayet ve neyyir-i saadet olan Hazret-i Kur’an’ın füyuzatına vâris olduğu meşhud olduğundan onun esası, nur-u mahz-ı Kur’an olduğu ve evliyaullahın âsârından ziyade feyz-i envar-ı Muhammedîyi (asm) hâmil bulunduğu ve Zat-ı Pâk-i Risalet’in ondaki hisse ve alâkası ve tasarruf-u kudsîsi evliyaullahın âsârından ziyade olduğu ve onun mazharı ve tercümanı olan manevî zatın mazhariyeti ve kemalâtı ise o nisbette âlî ve emsalsiz olduğu güneş gibi aşikâr bir hakikattir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, while still in his childhood and never having studied, in the space of three month’s study in order to be saved from externals, the Risale-i Nur’s Interpreter was made heir to the early and later sciences, mystic knowledge, the realities of things, the mysteries of the universe,  and Divine wisdom, which had been bestowed on no one previously. With his learning and  moral fortitude, consisting of his being embodied chastity, and his extraordinary courage and complete self-sufficiency, he was a miracle of creation, an embodiment of Divine favour; his abilities were God-given.
    Evet, o zat daha hal-i sabavette iken ve hiç tahsil yapmadan zevahiri kurtarmak üzere üç aylık bir tahsil müddeti içinde ulûm-u evvelîn ve âhirîne ve ledünniyat ve hakaik-i eşyaya ve esrar-ı kâinata ve hikmet-i İlahiyeye vâris kılınmıştır ki şimdiye kadar böyle mazhariyet-i ulyâya kimse nâil olmamıştır. Bu hârika-i ilmiyenin eşi aslâ mesbuk değildir. Hiç şüphe edilemez ki Tercüman-ı Nur, bu haliyle baştan başa iffet-i mücesseme ve şecaat-i hârika ve istiğna-yı mutlak teşkil eden hârikulâde metanet-i ahlâkiyesi ile bizzat bir mu’cize-i fıtrattır ve tecessüm etmiş bir inayettir ve bir mevhibe-i mutlakadır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As a matchless scholar, an extraordinary prodigy, challenging the whole world of learning before reaching the age of puberty, he silenced all the scholars with whom he debated, answered  absolutely  correctly  and  without  hesitation  just  about  all  the questions posed to  him, bore the mantle of ‘master’ from the age of fourteen, and continuously irradiated the  effulgence of knowledge and light of wisdom. With the subtlety  and  profundity  of  his  exposition,  the  conciseness  and  loftiness  of  his explanations,  and  his  insight,  perspicacity  and  light  of wisdom,  he  astonished  the scholars and learned, deservedly earning the illustrious title of ‘Bediuzzaman’ (Wonder of  the  Age).  As  someone  who  with  his  elevated  qualities  and  scholarly  virtues propagated and proved most perfectly the religion of Muhammad (PBUH), he surely received the highest favours of the Lord of the Prophets (PBUH), and was under his lofty protection and auspices. Doubtless he was one of noble virtue who advanced at the decree of the Most Holy Prophet (PBUH), and acted under his command, and was the heir to his truths and reflected his lights.
    O zat-ı zîhavârık daha hadd-i büluğa ermeden bir allâme-i bîadîl halinde bütün cihan-ı ilme meydan okumuş, münazara ettiği erbab-ı ulûmu ilzam ve iskât etmiş, her nerede olursa olsun vaki olan bütün suallere mutlak bir isabetle ve aslâ tereddüt etmeden cevap vermiş, on dört yaşından itibaren üstadlık pâyesini taşımış ve mütemadiyen etrafına feyz-i ilim ve nur-u hikmet saçmış, izahlarındaki incelik ve derinlik ve beyanlarındaki ulviyet ve metanet ve tevcihlerindeki derin feraset ve basîret ve nur-u hikmet, erbab-ı irfanı şaşırtmış ve hakkıyla “Bediüzzaman” unvan-ı celilini bahşettirmiştir. Mezaya-yı âliye ve fezail-i ilmiyesiyle de din-i Muhammedînin (asm) neşrinde ve ispatında bir kemal-i tam halinde rû-nüma olmuş olan böyle bir zat elbette Seyyidü’l-enbiya Hazretlerinin (asm) en yüksek iltifatına mazhar ve en âlî himaye ve himmetine nâildir. Ve şüphesiz o Nebiyy-i Akdes’in (asm) emir ve fermanıyla yürüyen ve tasarrufuyla hareket eden ve onun envar ve hakaikine vâris ve ma’kes olan bir zat-ı kerîmü’s-sıfâttır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As indicated by his making the lights and knowledge of Muhammad (PBUH) and radiance  of the Divine Candle (Qur’an) shine most brilliantly, and the mathematical significances of  the  Qur’an and Hadith being fulfilled in him, and the mathematical expositions of verses  expressing  the prophetic utterances concentrating on himself, there is no doubt that  he was a burnished  mirror  to  the Divine Messengership  in serving the cause of belief, and the final luminous fruit of the tree of Messengership, and the final mouth of reality in respect of the legacy of the tongue of Messengership, and a final happy bearer of ‘the Divine Candle’ in respect of serving belief.
    Envar-ı Muhammediyeyi (asm) ve maarif-i Ahmediyeyi (asm) ve füyuzat-ı şem’-i İlahîyi en müşa’şa bir şekilde parlatması ve Kur’anî ve hadîsî olan işarat-ı riyaziyenin kendisinde müntehî olması ve hitabat-ı Nebeviyeyi (asm) ifade eden âyât-ı celilenin riyazî beyanlarının kendi üzerinde toplanması delâletleriyle, o zat hizmet-i imaniye noktasında risaletin bir mir’at-ı mücellası ve şecere-i risaletin bir son meyve-i münevveri ve lisan-ı risaletin irsiyet noktasında son dehan-ı hakikati ve şem’-i İlahînin hizmet-i imaniye cihetinde bir son hâmil-i zîsaadeti olduğuna şüphe yoktur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Signed in the name of the Risale-i Nur students who attended the single ‘lesson’ of the third School of Joseph, consisting of The Shining Proof and Zühretü’n-Nur,
    Üçüncü Medrese-i Yusufiyenin El-Hüccetü’z-Zehra ve Zühretü’n-Nur olan tek dersini dinleyen Nur şakirdleri namına
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Ahmed Feyzi, Ahmed Nazif, Salâhaddin, Zübeyir, Ceylan, Sungur, Tabancali
    '''Ahmed Feyzi, Ahmed Nazif, Salahaddin, Zübeyr, Ceylan, Sungur, Tabancalı'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    They have accorded me a share far exceeding my due. But lacking the courage to offend these signatories, I remained silent, and accepted their eulogy in the name of the collective personality of the Risale-i Nur students.
    Benim hissemi haddimden yüz derece ziyade vermeleriyle beraber, bu imza sahiplerinin hatırlarını kırmaya cesaret edemedim. Sükût ederek o medhi Risale-i Nur şakirdlerinin şahs-ı manevîsi namına kabul ettim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Said Nursî'''
    '''Said Nursî'''
    </div>




    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In His Name, be He glorified!
    بِاس۟مِهٖ سُب۟حَانَهُ وَ اِن۟ مِن۟ شَى۟ءٍ اِلَّا يُسَبِّحُ بِحَم۟دِهٖ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And there is nothing but it glorifies Him with praise.
    اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَي۟كُم۟ وَ رَح۟مَةُ اللّٰهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ اَبَدًا دَائِمًا
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Peace be upon you and God’s mercy and blessings, for ever and ever! Our Most Beloved, Blessed, Highly-Valued, Kindly Master!
    '''Çok sevgili çok mübarek çok kıymettar çok müşfik Üstadımız Efendimiz Hazretlerine!'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Our  revered Master,  who  has  completely  abandoned his own will and left  all matters to dominical will, who sees the mercy and wisdom of Divine Determining in every apparent calamity and hardship, and with perfect trust and submission awaits in perfect  patience the  results of that  dominical manifestation! In this terrible century when in some places the things on which the believers rely have begun to crumble, and with publications opposing the pillars of belief the deniers of God flaunt themselves openly and arrogantly, and to act in opposition to  the Qur’an’s commands and not believe in spiritual forces, and to ascribe the right of creation to unconscious, blind, deaf nature are considered marks of civilization and of being ‘cultured’ and intellectual—at such a time, our gracious Master wrote the Risale-i Nur, a miracle of the Qur’an, and offering its soothing cures to agitated, wretched hearts needy for the water of life of belief,  gave them the good news of eternal happiness. On its highway of reality which  proves  its  teachings with  decisive,  categorical  arguments  and  proofs,  and through the mystery of our  Illustrious Leader (PBUH), to whom refers “the cause is like  the  doer,” the equivalent  of  all  the  good  deeds  performed by  hundreds  of thousands of Risale-i Nur students who have  saved their belief through the Risale-i Nur has passed to the register of his good deeds!
    Ey irade-i cüz’iyesini tamamıyla terk edip her umûrunu irade-i Rabbaniyeye bırakan ve her zâhirî musibet ve sıkıntıda kader-i İlahînin merhamet ve hikmetini görüp kemal-i tevekkül ve teslimiyetle o cilve-i Rabbaniyenin dahi netaicini sabır ile bekleyen muhterem Üstad! Bazı yerlerde, ehl-i imanın nokta-i istinadının yıkılmaya başladığı ve bir kısım esbab ve neşriyat, imanın erkânına karşı muhalif cephe alıp Allah’ı inkâr eden insanlar alenen ve tefahurla dolaştığı ve Kur’an’ın evamirine muhalif hareket etmek ve manevî kuvvetlere inanmamak, icad ve tasni hakkını şuursuz, kör, sağır tabiata vermek bir şiar-ı medeniyet ve irfan ve münevverlik telakki edildiği yürekler titreten şu dehşetli asırda, Kur’an’ın bir mu’cize-i maneviyesi olan Risale-i Nur’u telif ederek, muzdarip ve iman âb-ı hayatına muhtaç pek çok bîçare gönüllere panzehir hükmünde olan devalarını vererek onlara saadet-i ebediyeyi müjdeleyen ve davalarını gayet kat’î bürhan ve hüccetlerle ispat eden, hakikat cadde-i kübrasında kudsî ve muazzez rehberimiz ve اَلسَّبَبُ كَال۟فَاعِلِ sırrıyla Risale-i Nur ile imanlarını kurtaran yüz binler Nur talebesinin hasenatının bir misli defter-i a’maline geçen fazilet-meab efendimiz!
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Just as in Denizli Prison Almighty God bestowed The Fruits of Belief,whose remedies were sufficiently efficacious to reduce to nothing the distress of the incarceration, and that rose’s  sweet  scent  eliminated all the pains of its thorns, dispelling  all our temporary  distress;  so  too  here in  Afyon  Prison, the  physical discomforts of one day of which are equal to a month’s discomfort in Denizli Prison, the Most Munificent and Compassionate One of Beauty has bestowed at the hand of you our beloved Master  sublime  proofs affirming Divine unity and praise, and the messengership of Muhammad (PBUH), which are cures and antidotes. We most faulty students of yours, who through the effulgences of the Risale-i Nur have learnt to read and write, consider these three short  treatises to  be both conclusive  proofs of the Risale-i Nur’s veracity and a sort of summary of it, in the same way that  the programme and index of a mighty pine-tree is encapsulated in its seed.
    Nasıl ki Cenab-ı Hak, Denizli hapsinin sıkıntılarını hiçe indirecek derecede şifa-bahş olan Meyve Risalesi’ni orada ihsan etmiş ve gülün çiçeğindeki gayet şirin rayihası, dikeninin acısını hiçe bıraktığı gibi fâni sıkıntılarınızı izale etmişti. Aynen öyle de yine kerîm olan Rahîm-i Zülcemal Hazretleri, Denizli hapsinin bir aylık sıkıntısına bir günlük maddî ızdırabı mukabil gelen bu Afyon Hapishanesinde siz sevgili üstadımız eliyle tiryak ve panzehir hükmünde tevhid, tahmid ve istiane ve risalet-i Muhammediyeyi (asm) tasdik ve muazzam hüccetlerini ihsan etmiş bulunuyor. Okumak ve yazmayı Risale-i Nur’un feyziyle öğrenen çok kusurlu talebeleriniz bizler, bu üç küçük risaleyi –çam çekirdeğinin koca çam ağacının fihristesini, programını içinde sakladığı misillü– hem Risale-i Nur’un hakkaniyetinin kat’î bir hücceti hem bir nevi hülâsatü’l-hülâsası olarak telakki ettik.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    We are incapable of describing the virtues of these three treatises, but on reading them our  spirits experience a powerful relief, our physical sufferings are transformed into joy, and they bring us innumerable fruits from the garden of belief. With its eleven proofs of  Divine  unity, the  first  of  them  dispels the  darknesses  of  disbelief, misguidance, and nature at this time. The second expounds with sacred proofs of belief Sura al-Fatiha, the source, basis, and master of all the comparisons in the Risale-i Nur. And the third explains brilliantly in a way that  ensures  complete certitude the part about the messengership of Muhammad (PBUH), which was  imparted  to you, our beloved Master, here in Afyon Prison.
    Fezailini tariften âciz bulunduğumuz fakat okuması ruhumuzda pek büyük bir inşiraha vesile olan ve maddî elemlerimizi sürura kalbeden ve iman bahçesinden hadsiz meyveleri getiren bu üç küçük risaleden birisi, zamanımızdaki mevcud küfür, dalalet, tabiat karanlıklarını dağıtacak ve izale edecek on bir hüccet-i tevhidi; ikincisi, Risale-i Nur’un bütün muvazenelerinin menbaı ve esası ve üstadı içinde bulunan Fatiha-i Şerife’nin imanî ve kudsî hüccetlerini hâvi bir şirin tefsirini; üçüncüsü, yine Afyon Medrese-i Yusufiyesinde siz sevgili üstadımızın kalb-i mübareklerine hutur eden risalet-i Muhammediyeye (asm) dair kısmının gayet parlak ve tam bir itminan temin eden bir mükemmel tercümesini beyan buyuruyordu.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Although we are in no way worthy of anything, we shall strive with all our power to publish these works, which we have received. Offering endless thanks to Almighty God, we  pray to Him saying: “Most Merciful of the Merciful! May You be pleased with our Master for ever and ever!”
    Hiçbir cihette hiçbir şeye liyakatimiz olmayan bizler, bütün kuvvetimizle neşrine çalışacağımız bu mahiyetteki eserlerinizi aldık. Cenab-ı Hakk’a hadsiz şükrederek “Yâ Erhame’r-râhimîn! Üstadımızdan ebediyen razı ol!” diye dua ettik.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The Enduring One, He is the Enduring One!
    اَل۟بَاقٖى هُوَ ال۟بَاقٖى
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In the name of the Risale-i Nur students,
    Risale-i Nur talebeleri namına
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Zübeyir, Ceylan, Sungur, Ibrahim
    '''Zübeyr, Ceylan, Sungur, İbrahim'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="EL-HUTBETÜ’Ş-ŞÂMİYE_NAMINDAKİ_ARABÎ_DERSİN_TERCÜMESİNİN_MUKADDİMESİDİR"></span>
    == EL-HUTBETÜ’Ş-ŞÂMİYE NAMINDAKİ ARABÎ DERSİN TERCÜMESİNİN MUKADDİMESİDİR ==
    ==Introduction to the Turkish Translation of the Original Arabic ‘Damascus Sermon’==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In His Name, be He glorified!And there is nothing but it glorifies Him with praise
    بِاس۟مِهٖ سُب۟حَانَهُ وَ اِن۟ مِن۟ شَى۟ءٍ اِلَّا يُسَبِّحُ بِحَم۟دِهٖ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Peace be upon you and God’s mercy and blessings for ever and ever!
    اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَي۟كُم۟ وَ رَح۟مَةُ اللّٰهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ اَبَدًا دَائِمًا
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    My Dear, Loyal Brothers!
    '''Aziz, sıddık kardeşlerim!'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    [With a presentiment of the  future,  the  Old  Said  perceived  the  truths expressed in this Arabic sermon, which, on the insistence of the Damascus religious authorities, he delivered forty years ago in the Umayyad Mosque to a congregation of close on ten thousand, which included a hundred religious scholars; he gave news of those truths with complete certainty as though they were going to be realized shortly. However, the two World Wars and twenty- five years of absolute despotism delayed their realization; it is now that the signs of this, which were predicted then, are beginning to be seen in the World of Islam. Therefore, if you consider it appropriate, you may publish the  translation of this most important and instructive piece, not as an old, outdated sermon, but as fresh, pertinent instruction on social and Islamic questions addressing directly, in 1371 instead of 1327, the congregation of three hundred and seventy (now more than a million) million in the mosque of the Islamic world, rather than in the Umayyad Mosque.]
    Kırk sene evvel Şam’daki Camiü’l-Emevî’de Şam ulemasının ısrarıyla on bin adama yakın, içinde yüz ehl-i ilim bulunan azîm cemaate verilen bu Arabî ders risalesindeki hakikatleri bir hiss-i kable’l-vuku ile Eski Said hissetmiş, kemal-i kat’iyetle müjdeler vermiş ve pek yakın zamanda o hakikatler görünecek zannetmiş. Halbuki iki Harb-i Umumî ve yirmi beş sene bir istibdad-ı mutlak, o hiss-i kable’l-vukuun kırk sene tehirine sebep olmuş ve şimdi o zamanda verdikleri haber, aynen tezahürleri âlem-i İslâmiyet’te başlamış. Demek bu pek ehemmiyetli ders, zamanı geçmiş eski bir hutbe değil belki doğrudan doğruya 1327’ye bedel, 1371’deki –Camiü’l-Emevî yerine âlem-i İslâm camiinde– üç yüz yetmiş milyon bir cemaate hakikatli ve taze bir ders-i içtimaî ve İslâmîdir diye tercümesini neşretmek münasip görürseniz neşredersiniz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It is fitting here to write the most important answer to a most important question. For the  Old Said spoke prophetically in that lesson of forty years ago as though he were seeing the  wondrous teachings of the Risale-i Nur and its effects. It is for this reason that I am writing that question and answer here. It is like this:
    Gayet mühim bir suale verilen çok ehemmiyetli bir cevabı burada yazmaya münasebet geldi. Çünkü kırk sene evvel Eski Said, o dersinde bir hiss-i kable’l-vuku ile Risale-i Nur’un hârika derslerini ve tesiratını görmüş gibi bahsediyor. Onun için o sual-cevabı yazacağız. Şöyle ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Many have asked both me and the Risale-Nur students: “Why is it that the Risale-i Nur is not defeated in the face of so much opposition and so many obdurate philosophers and people of misguidance? By preventing to an extent the dissemination of numerous valuable, true books on belief and Islam, and by means of their worldly pleasures and vices, they have deprived many youths and others of the truths of belief. But  their  most  violent attacks,  vicious treatment,  lies  and  propaganda have  been directed at the Risale-i Nur, to destroy it and to scare people away from it and make them give it up. Despite this, the Risale-i Nur has spread in a way never seen in any other work, six hundred thousand copies of its treatises being written out by hand with unflagging zeal and published secretly. How is it that it  causes itself to be read with such enthusiasm, both within the country and abroad? What is the reason for it? In reply to the many questions of this sort, we say:
    Çoklar tarafından hem bana hem bazı Nur kardeşlerime sual etmişler ve ediyorlar: “Neden bu kadar muarızlara karşı ve muannid feylesoflara ve ehl-i dalalete mukabil Risale-i Nur mağlup olmuyor? Milyonlar kıymettar hakiki kütüb-ü imaniye ve İslâmiyenin intişarlarına bir derece set çekmekle ve sefahet ve hayat-ı dünyeviyenin lezzetleriyle çok bîçare gençleri ve insanları hakaik-i imaniyeden mahrum bırakıyorlar. Halbuki en şiddetli hücum ve en gaddarane muamele ve en ziyade yalanlarla ve aleyhinde yapılan propagandalarla Risale-i Nur’u kırmak, insanları ondan ürkütmek ve vazgeçirmeye çalıştıkları halde, hiçbir eserde görülmediği bir tarzda Risale-i Nur’un intişarı, hattâ çoğu el yazması ile altı yüz bin nüsha risalelerinden kemal-i iştiyak ile perde altında intişar etmesi ve dâhil ve hariçte kemal-i iştiyak ile kendini okutturmasının hikmeti nedir? Sebebi nedir?” diye bu mealde çok suallere karşı elcevap deriz ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Being a true commentary on the All-Wise  Qur’an  through the  mystery of its miraculousness, the Risale-i Nur demonstrates that in misguidance is a sort of Hell in this world, while in belief is a sort of Paradise. It points out the grievous pains in sins, bad deeds, and forbidden pleasures, and proves that in good deeds and virtues and the truths of the Shari‘a are to be found pleasures like the pleasures of Paradise. In this way it saves the sensible among those who have fallen into vice and misguidance. For at this time there are two awesome conditions:
    Kur’an-ı Hakîm’in sırr-ı i’cazıyla hakiki bir tefsiri olan Risale-i Nur, bu dünyada bir manevî cehennemi dalalette gösterdiği gibi imanda dahi bu dünyada manevî bir cennet bulunduğunu ispat ediyor. Ve günahların ve fenalıkların ve haram lezzetlerin içinde manevî elîm elemleri gösterip hasenat ve güzel hasletlerde ve hakaik-i şeriatın amelinde cennet lezaizi gibi manevî lezzetler bulunduğunu ispat ediyor. Sefahet ehlini ve dalalete düşenleri o cihetle, aklı başında olanlarını kurtarıyor. Çünkü bu zamanda '''iki dehşetli hal''' var:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The First:'''
    '''BİRİNCİSİ'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since man’s emotions, which are blind to the consequences of things  and prefer an ounce of present pleasure to tons of future joys, have come to prevail over mind and reason, the only way to save the dissipated from their vice is to show them the pain  present in their pleasure and to defeat their emotions. Although they are aware of the  diamond-like  bounties and pleasures of the hereafter, as the verse,
    Âkıbeti görmeyen, bir dirhem hazır lezzeti, ileride bir batman lezzetlere tercih eden hissiyat-ı insaniye, akıl ve fikre galebe ettiğinden ehl-i sefaheti sefahetten kurtarmanın çare-i yegânesi; aynı lezzetinde elemi gösterip hissini mağlup etmektir. Ve يَس۟تَحِبُّونَ ال۟حَيٰوةَ الدُّن۟يَا âyetinin işaretiyle; bu zamanda âhiretin elmas gibi nimetlerini, lezzetlerini bildiği halde, dünyevî kırılacak şişe parçalarını onlara tercih etmek, ehl-i iman iken ehl-i dalalete o hubb-u dünya ve o sır için tabi olmak tehlikesinden kurtarmanın çare-i yegânesi, dünyada dahi cehennem azabı gibi elemleri göstermekle olur ki Risale-i Nur o meslekten gidiyor.
    They deem lovable the life of this world(*<ref>*Qur’an, 14:3.</ref>)indicates, while being believers, the people of misguidance choose worldly pleasures, which are like pieces of glass soon to be shattered. The only way of saving them from this love of the world and from the danger of succumbing to it is by showing them the hellish torments and pains they suffer even in this world.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    This is the way the Risale-i Nur takes. For at this time, due to the obduracy arising from absolute unbelief and the intoxication caused by the vice and misguidance arising from science, perhaps only one in ten or even twenty can be induced to give up his evil ways by proving the existence of Hell and its torments, after having told him of Almighty God. Having heard this, such people are likely to say: “God is Forgiving and Compassionate, and Hell is a long way off,and continue in their dissipation. Their hearts and  spirits are overcome by their emotions.
    Yoksa bu zamandaki küfr-ü mutlakın ve fenden gelen dalaletin ve sefahetteki tiryakiliğin inadı karşısında Cenab-ı Hakk’ı tanıttırdıktan sonra ve cehennemin vücudunu ispat ile ve onun azabı ile insanları fenalıktan, seyyiattan vazgeçirmek yolu ile ondan, belki de yirmiden birisi ders alabilir. Ders aldıktan sonra da “Cenab-ı Hak Gafuru’r-Rahîm’dir hem cehennem pek uzaktır.” der, yine sefahetine devam edebilir. Kalbi, ruhu hissiyatına mağlup olur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thus, by showing  through  most  of its  comparisons  the  grievous and  terrible results in  this world of disbelief and misguidance, the Risale-i Nur makes even the most stubborn and arrogant people feel disgust at those inauspicious, illicit pleasures, leading  them to  repent. The short  comparisons in the Sixth, Seventh, and Eighth Words, and the long one in the Third Stopping-Place in the Thirty-Second Word lead a person to feel repugnance at the vice and misguidance of the way he has taken, and cause  him  to  accept  what  they teach.
    İşte Risale-i Nur ekser muvazeneleriyle küfür ve dalaletin dünyadaki elîm ve ürkütücü neticelerini göstermekle, en muannid ve nefis-perest insanları dahi o menhus, gayr-ı meşru lezzetlerden ve sefahetlerden bir nefret verip aklı başında olanları tövbeye sevk eder. O muvazenelerden Altıncı, Yedinci, Sekizinci Sözlerdeki kısa muvazeneler ve Otuz İkinci Söz’ün Üçüncü Mevkıfı’ndaki uzun muvazene; en sefih ve dalalette giden adamı da ürkütüyor, dersini kabul ettiriyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As an example, I shall recount briefly the situations I beheld on a journey of the imagination, which were in fact reality. Those wishing for a more  detailed account may look at the end of Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi (The Ratifying Stamp of the Unseen Collection).
    Mesela Âyet-i Nur’da, seyahat-i hayaliye ile hakikat olarak gördüğüm vaziyetleri gayet kısaca işaret edeceğiz. Tafsilini isteyen Sikke-i Gaybiye’nin âhirine baksın.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    When on that journey of the imagination I looked at the animal kingdom through the eyes of materialist philosophy and the people of misguidance and heedlessness, the innumerable needs  of animals and their terrible hunger together with their weakness and impotence appeared to  me as most piteous and grievous. I cried out. Then I saw through the telescope of Qur’anic  wisdom and belief that the Divine Name of All- Merciful had risen in the sign of Provider like a shining sun; it gilded with the light of its mercy that hungry, wretched animal world.
    '''Ezcümle:''' O seyahat-i hayaliyede, rızka muhtaç hayvanat âlemini gördüğüm vakit, maddî felsefe ile baktım. Hadsiz ihtiyacat ve şiddetli açlıklarıyla beraber zaaf ve aczleri, o zîhayat âlemini bana çok acıklı ve elîm gösterdi. Ehl-i dalalet ve gafletin gözüyle baktığımdan feryat eyledim. Birden hikmet-i Kur’aniye ve imanın dürbünü ile gördüm ki: Rahman ismi Rezzak burcunda, parlak bir güneş gibi tulû etti. O aç, bîçare zîhayat âlemini rahmet ışığıyla yaldızladı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then I saw within the animal world another grievous world which was swathed in darkness and would make anyone feel pity and in which young were struggling in their need and powerlessness. I was sorry I had looked through the eyes of the people of misguidance. Suddenly, belief gave me other spectacles and I saw the Name of All- Compassionate rise in the sign of clemency; it transformed and lit up that pitiful world in joyous and beautiful fashion, changing my tears of complaint and sorrow into tears of joy and thanks.
    Sonra hayvanat âlemi içinde, yavruların zaaf ve acz ve ihtiyaç içinde çırpındıkları hazîn, elîm ve herkesi rikkat ve acımaya getirecek bir karanlık içinde diğer bir âlemi gördüm. Ehl-i dalaletin nazarıyla baktığıma eyvah dedim. Birden iman bana bir gözlük verdi, gördüm ki: Rahîm ismi şefkat burcunda tulû etti. O kadar güzel ve şirin bir surette o acı âlemi sevinçli âleme çevirip ışıklandırdı ki şekva ve acımak ve hüzünden gelen gözyaşlarımı, sevinç ve şükrün lezzetlerinden gelen damlalara çevirdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then the world of humanity appeared to me as though on a cinema screen. I looked through the telescope of the people of misguidance and saw that world to be so dark and  terrifying that I cried out from the depths of my heart. “Alas!” I cried. For they had desires  and hopes that stretched to eternity, thoughts and imaginings that embraced the universe, the  earnest desire for everlasting happiness and Paradise, an innate capacity and powers on which no limit had been placed and which were free, yet despite their innumerable needs and their weakness and impotence they were exposed to the attacks of innumerable enemies and the blows of innumerable calamities. Under the  perpetual  threat  of  death, they  lived  out  their  brief  and  tumultuous  lives  in wretched circumstances.  Ever looking to the grave, which for  the misguided is the door  to  everlasting  darkness, they  suffered  the  continuous  blows  of  death  and separation, the most painful state for the heart and conscience. I saw that singly and in groups they were being thrown into that black well.
    Sonra sinema perdesi gibi insan âlemi bana göründü. Ehl-i dalaletin dürbünü ile baktım. O âlemi o kadar karanlıklı, dehşetli gördüm ki kalbimin en derinliklerinden feryat ettim. “Eyvah!” dedim. Çünkü insanlarda ebede uzanıp giden arzuları, emelleri ve kâinatı ihata eden tasavvurat ve efkârları ve ebedî beka ve saadet-i ebediyeyi ve cenneti gayet ciddi isteyen himmetleri ve fıtrî istidatları ve had konulmayan ve serbest bırakılan fıtrî kuvveleri ve hadsiz maksatlara müteveccih ihtiyaçları ve zaaf ve aczleriyle beraber hücumlarına maruz kaldıkları hadsiz musibet ve a’daları ile beraber gayet kısa bir ömür, her gün ve her saat ölüm endişesi altında, gayet dağdağalı bir hayat, yaşamak için gayet perişan bir maişet içinde kalbe, vicdana en elîm ve en müthiş halet olan mütemadî zeval ve firak belasını çekmek içinde ehl-i gaflet için zulümat-ı ebediye kapısı suretinde görülen kabre ve mezaristana bakıyorlar. Birer birer ve taife taife o zulümat kuyusuna atılıyorlar gördüm.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    On seeing the world of humanity in this darkness I was about to cry out with my heart, spirit, and mind, and all my subtle inner faculties, indeed all the particles of my being, when the light and power of belief proceeding from the Qur’an smashed those spectacles of misguidance, giving me insight.
    İşte bu insan âlemini bu zulümat içinde gördüğüm anda, kalp ve ruh ve aklımla beraber bütün letaif-i insaniyem, belki bütün zerrat-ı vücudum feryat ile ağlamaya hazır iken birden Kur’an’dan gelen nur ve kuvvet-i iman o dalalet gözlüğünü kırdı, kafama bir göz verdi. Gördüm ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I saw the Divine Name of All-Just rising like the sun in the sign of All-Wise, the Name of All-Merciful rising in the sign of Munificent, the Name of  All-Compassionate rising in the sign of, that is, in the  meaning of, All- Forgiving, the  Name  of  Resurrector rising in the  sign  of Inheritor, the  Name  of Granter of Life rising in the sign of Bountiful, and the Name of Sustainer rising in the sign of Owner. They lit up the entire world of humanity and all the worlds within it. They dispelled those hellish states, opened up windows onto the luminous worlds of the hereafter, and scattered lights over the world of humanity. I declared: “Praise and thanks be to God to the number of particles in existence!” I understood with complete certainty that in belief is a sort of paradise in this world too and in misguidance, a sort of hell.
    Cenab-ı Hakk’ın Âdil ismi Hakîm burcunda, Rahman ismi Kerîm burcunda, Rahîm ismi Gafur burcunda yani manasında, Bâis ismi Vâris burcunda, Muhyî ismi Muhsin burcunda, Rab ismi Mâlik burcunda birer güneş gibi tulû ettiler. O karanlıklı ve içinde çok âlemler bulunan insan âleminin umumunu birden ışıklandırdılar, şenlendirdiler. Cehennemî haletleri dağıtıp, nurani âhiret âleminden pencereler açıp o perişan insan dünyasına nurlar serptiler. Zerrat-ı kâinat adedince اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ ، اَلشُّك۟رُ لِلّٰهِ dedim. Ve aynelyakîn gördüm ki imanda manevî bir cennet ve dalalette manevî bir cehennem bu dünyada da vardır, yakînen bildim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then the world of the earth appeared. On that journey of the imagination, the dark,  hypothetical rules of the philosophy which does not obey religion depicted a ghastly world. Voyaging through space on the ship of the aged earth —which travels seventy times faster than a cannon-ball a distance of twenty-five thousand years in one year, ever disposed to break up, its interior in a state of upheaval— the situation of wretched human kind appeared to me in  a desolate darkness. My eyes darkened. I flung the spectacles of philosophy to the ground, smashing them.
    Sonra küre-i arzın âlemi göründü. O seyahat-i hayaliyemde dine itaat etmeyen felsefenin karanlıklı kavanin-i ilmiyeleri, hayalime dehşetli bir âlem gösterdi. Yetmiş defa top güllesinden daha süratli hareketiyle, yirmi beş bin sene mesafeyi bir senede gezip devreden ve her vakit dağılmaya ve parçalanmaya müstaid (kabil) ve içi zelzeleli, çok ihtiyar ve çok yaşlı küre-i arz içinde ve o dehşetli gemi üstünde kâinatın hadsiz boşluğunda seyahat eden bîçare nev-i insan vaziyeti bana pek vahşetli bir karanlık içinde göründü. Başım döndü, gözüm karardı. Felsefenin gözlüğünü yere vurdum, kırdım. Birden hikmet-i Kur’aniye ve imaniye ile ışıklanmış bir göz ile baktım, gördüm ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then I looked with a view illumined with the wisdom of the Qur’an and belief, and I saw the Names of Creator  of the Heavens and  Earth,  All-Powerful,  All-Knowing, Sustainer, Allah, Sustainer of the Heavens and Earth, Subjugator of the Sun and Moon had risen like suns in the signs of mercy, grandeur, and dominicality. They lit up that dark, desolate, and terrifying world so that the globe appeared to my eye of belief as a well-ordered, subjugated, pleasant, and safe ship, or aeroplane, or train. It contained everyone’s provisions, and had been decked out for trade and enjoyment and to carry beings with spirits through the dominical realms around the sun. I exclaimed: “All praise be to God to the number of particles of the earth for the bounty of belief.
    Hâlık-ı arz ve semavat’ın Kadîr, Alîm, Rab, Allah ve Rabbü’s-semavati ve’l-arz ve Musahhirü’ş-şemsi ve’l-kamer isimleri; rahmet, azamet, rububiyet burçlarında güneş gibi tulû ettiler. O karanlıklı, vahşetli, dehşetli âlemi öyle ışıklandırdılar ki o halette, benim imanlı gözüme küre-i arz gayet muntazam, musahhar, mükemmel, hoş, emniyetli, herkesin erzakı içinde bir seyahat gemisi ve tenezzüh ve keyif ve ticaret için müheyya edilmiş ve zîruhları güneşin etrafında, memleket-i Rabbaniyede gezdirmek ve yaz ve bahar ve güzün mahsulatını rızık isteyenlere getirmek için bir gemi, bir tayyare, bir şimendifer hükmünde gördüm. Küre-i arzın zerratı adedince اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ عَلٰى نِع۟مَةِ ال۟اٖيمَانِ dedim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    This has been proved with many comparisons in the Risale-i Nur, that those who follow vice and misguidance suffer a hellish torment in this world too, while through the  manifestations  of  belief, the  believers  and  righteous  may  taste  through  the stomachs of Islam and humanity the pleasures of Paradise. They may benefit according to the degree of their belief. But in these stormy times, currents which numb the senses and  scatter  man’s  attention  on  peripheral  matters, plunging  him  into  them, have deadened his senses and bewildered him.
    İşte buna kıyasen Risale-i Nur’da pek çok muvazenelerle ispat edilmiştir ki ehl-i sefahet ve dalalet, dünyada dahi bir manevî cehennem içinde azap çekerler ve ehl-i iman ve salahat, dünyada dahi bir manevî cennet içinde, İslâmiyet ve insaniyet midesiyle ve imanın tecelliyat ve cilveleriyle, manevî bir cennet lezzetleri tadabilir, belki derece-i imanlarına göre istifade edebilirler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As a result of this the people of misguidance are  temporarily unable to feel their torment, while  the people of  guidance  are overwhelmed by heedlessness and cannot truly appreciate its pleasures.
    Fakat bu fırtınalı zamanın hissi iptal eden ve beşerin nazarını âfaka dağıtan ve boğan cereyanlar, iptal-i his nevinden bir sersemlik vermiş ki ehl-i dalalet manevî azabını muvakkaten tam hissedemiyor. Ehl-i hidayete dahi gaflet basıyor, hakiki lezzetini tam takdir edemiyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Second Awesome Condition This Age:'''
    '''BU ASIRDA İKİNCİ DEHŞETLİ HAL'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In former times, compared with the present there was very little absolute disbelief, or misguidance arising from science, or the disbelief arising from perverse obstinacy. The instruction of the Islamic scholars of those times and their arguments were therefore  sufficient, quickly dispelling any unbelief arising from doubts.
    Eski zamanda küfr-ü mutlak ve fenden gelen dalaletler ve küfr-ü inadîden gelen temerrüd, bu zamana nisbeten pek az idi. Onun için eski İslâm muhakkiklerinin dersleri, hüccetleri o zamanlarda tam kâfi olurdu. Küfr-ü meşkuku çabuk izale ederlerdi. Allah’a iman umumî olduğundan Allah’ı tanıttırmakla ve cehennem azabını ihtar etmekle çokları sefahetlerden, dalaletlerden vazgeçebilirlerdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Belief in God was general, and they could persuade most people to give up their  misguidance and wrongdoing through teaching them about God and reminding them of Hell-fire. But now there are a hundred absolute disbelievers in one small town instead of perhaps one in a whole country. Those who lose their way due to science and learning and obstinately oppose the truths of belief have increased a hundredfold in relation to former  times. With pride like that of the Pharaoh and their terrible misguidance these obdurate deniers oppose the truths of belief. A sacred truth is therefore much needed that will completely destroy the bases of their disbelief in this world, like an atom bomb, and will halt their aggression and bring some of them to belief.
    Şimdi ise eski zamanda bir memlekette bir kâfir-i mutlak yerine, şimdi bir kasabada yüz tane bulunabilir. Eskide fen ve ilim ile dalalete girip inat ve temerrüd ile hakaik-i imana karşı çıkana nisbeten şimdi yüz derece ziyade olmuş. Bu mütemerrid inatçılar, firavunluk derecesinde bir gurur ile ve dehşetli dalaletleriyle hakaik-i imaniyeye karşı muaraza ettiklerinden, elbette bunlara karşı atom bombası gibi –bu dünyada onların temellerini parça parça edecek– bir hakikat-i kudsiye lâzımdır ki onların tecavüzatını durdursun ve bir kısmını imana getirsin.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    All praise be to Almighty God that with its many comparisons, as the perfect remedy  for the wounds of this time, the Risale-i Nur —a miracle of the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition proceeding from its effulgence— has routed even the worst of those  obdurate  deniers  with  the  diamond  sword of  the  Qur’an. Its  proofs and arguments to the number of the atoms of the universe demonstrating Divine unity and the truths of belief show that in twenty-five years it has not been defeated in the face of the severest  attacks, but  has  itself  prevailed  and been victorious.
    İşte Cenab-ı Hakk’a hadsiz şükürler olsun ki bu zamanın tam yarasına bir tiryak olarak Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan’ın bir mu’cize-i maneviyesi ve lemaatı bulunan Risale-i Nur, pek çok muvazenelerle, en dehşetli muannid mütemerridleri, Kur’an’ın elmas kılıncı ile kırıyor. Ve kâinat zerreleri adedince vahdaniyet-i İlahiyeye ve imanın hakikatlerine hüccetleri, delilleri gösteriyor ki yirmi beş seneden beri en şiddetli hücumlara karşı mağlup olmayıp galebe etmiş ve ediyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, with its comparisons of belief and unbelief, and guidance  and misguidance, the Risale-i Nur proves those truths  self-evidently.  If note is taken, for  example of the proofs and flashes of the Second Station of the Twenty-Second Word, the First Stopping-Place of the Thirty-Second Word, the ‘Windows’ of the Thirty-Third  Letter, and  the  eleven proofs of The Staff of Moses (Asa-yi Musa), it will be understood that it is the truths of the Qur’an manifested in the Risale-i Nur that  will smash and destroy absolute disbelief and perverse misguidance at this time.
    Evet Risale-i Nur, iman ve küfür muvazeneleri ve hidayet ve dalalet mukayeseleri, bu mezkûr hakikatleri bilmüşahede ispat ediyor. Mesela, Yirmi İkinci Söz’ün iki makamının bürhanlarına ve lem’alarına ve Otuz İkinci Söz’ün Birinci Mevkıf’ına ve Otuz Üçüncü Mektup’un pencerelerine ve Asâ-yı Musa’nın on bir hüccetine, sair muvazeneler kıyas edilse ve dikkat edilse anlaşılır ki bu zamanda küfr-ü mutlakı ve mütemerrid dalaletin inadını kıracak, parçalayacak Risale-i Nur’da tecelli eden hakikat-i Kur’aniyedir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In the  same  way that  the  parts  of the  Risale-i Nur  which  solve  the greatest mysteries  of  religion  and  the  riddles  of  the  world’s  creation  have  been  collected together  in  The  ‘Mysteries’  Collection  (Tilsimlar  Mecmuasi), the  pieces  which describe the hell  in this  world  of the people of misguidance  and the paradise-like pleasures of the people of  guidance and show that belief is like a seed of Paradise while unbelief is a seed of the  Zakkum-tree of Hell, will be put together in a small collection, God willing, and published.
    İnşâallah nasıl Tılsımlar mecmuasında, dinin mühim tılsımlarını ve hilkat-i âlemin muammalarını keşfeden parçalar, o mecmuada toplanmış. Aynen öyle de ehl-i dalaletin dünyada dahi cehennemlerini ve ehl-i hidayetin dünyada lezaiz-i cennetlerini gösteren ve iman, cennetin bir manevî çekirdeği ve küfür ise cehennem zakkumunun bir tohumu olduğunu gösteren Nur’un o gibi parçaları, kısacık bir tarzda bir mecmuacık olarak yazılacak, inşâallah neşredilecek.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Said Nursî'''
    '''Said Nursî'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In His Name, be He glorified!And there is nothing but it glorifies Him with praise.
    بِاس۟مِهٖ سُب۟حَانَهُ وَ اِن۟ مِن۟ شَى۟ءٍ اِلَّا يُسَبِّحُ بِحَم۟دِهٖ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    My Dear, Loyal, Unshakeable, Constant, Devoted, Faithful Brothers!
    '''Aziz, sıddık, sarsılmaz, sebatkâr, fedakâr, vefadar kardeşlerim!'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    You know that the Ankara experts’ committee was unable to deny the instances of  wonder-working  and predictions  looking  to  the  Risale-i Nur; its members only wrongly supposed that I had a part in them, and objected saying: “Such things should not have been written in the book; wonder-working should not be made public.” In reply to this minor criticism, I said in my defence:
    Bilirsiniz ki Ankara ehl-i vukufu Risale-i Nur’a ait kerametleri ve işaret-i gaybiyeleri inkâr edememişler. Yalnız yanlış olarak o kerametlerde beni hissedar zannedip, itiraz ederek “Böyle şeyler kitapta yazılmamalı idi, keramet izhar edilmez.” diye hafif bir tenkide mukabil müdafaatımda onlara cevaben demiştim ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    They are not mine and anyway I would not dare to lay claim to such wonders, they are rather distillations and flashes of the Qur’an’s miraculousness, which taking the form of wonders in the Risale-i Nur, which is a true commentary on it, are a sort of Divine bestowal (in order to strengthen the morale of its students). To make public Divine bestowal is thanks of a sort and permissible, and it is acceptable.
    Onlar bana ait değil ve o kerametlere sahip olmak benim haddim değil. Belki Kur’an’ın mu’cize-i maneviyesinin tereşşuhatı ve lem’alarıdır ki hakiki bir tefsiri olan Risale-i Nur’da kerametler şeklini alarak, şakirdlerinin kuvve-i maneviyelerini takviye etmek için ikramat-ı İlahiye nevindendir. İkram ise izharı bir şükürdür, caizdir hem makbuldür.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Now, for an important reason, I shall elucidate my  answer a little. I was also asked why I make them public and why I concentrate so much on this point, and why for the last few months I have gone much further  in the subject. Most letters are related  to the wonder-working.
    Şimdi ehemmiyetli bir sebebe binaen cevabı bir parça izah edeceğim. Ve ne için izhar ediyorum ve ne için bu noktada bu kadar tahşidat yapıyorum ve ne için birkaç aydır bu mevzuda çok ileri gidiyorum, ekser mektuplar o keramete bakıyor, diye sual edildi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Answer:'''Although at this time in the Risale-i Nur’s service of religious  belief hundreds of thousands of ‘repairers’ are necessary in the face of the thousands of destructive forces; and although I have need of hundreds of scribes and assistants;  and  although  the people and the authorities should  appreciatively and encouragingly help us and get in touch with us rather than avoiding us and not having contact with us; and although the believers are  obliged to give preference to the service of belief over the occupations of this worldly life and its benefits, since it looks to eternal life; taking myself as an example, I say this:
    '''Elcevap:''' Risale-i Nur’un hizmet-i imaniyesinde bu zamanda binler tahribatçılara mukabil yüz binler tamiratçı lâzım gelirken hem benimle lâekall yüzer kâtip ve yardımcı bulunmak ihtiyaç varken değil çekinmek ve temas etmemek, belki millet ve ehl-i idare takdir ile ve teşvik ile yardım ve temas etmek zarurî iken ve o hizmet-i imaniye hayat-ı bâkiyeye baktığı için hayat-ı fâniyenin meşgalelerine ve faydalarına tercih etmek ehl-i imana vâcib iken, kendimi misal alarak derim ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Because of our opponents preventing me from having contact with people and having helpers, and from everything; and their destroying the morale of my friends as much as they possibly can, and making them look coldly on me and the Risale-i Nur; and because of my being burdened with the duties of a thousand people despite being an aged, ill, weak, wretched stranger with no one; and because of my being compelled to avoid having contact with people  and mixing with them due to a sort of physical illness caused by being isolated and  oppressed;  and because of their scaring off the people so effectively and destroying their morale; —because of all these and in the face of all those obstacles, I was made to write things of that sort in order to muster spiritual forces around the Risale-i Nur, and describe the Divine bestowals, which are a means of strengthening the morale of the Risale-i Nur students, and to show that on its own the Risale-i Nur is as powerful as an army (and is in  no need of others).
    Beni her şeyden ve temastan ve yardımcılardan men’etmek ile beraber aleyhimizde olanlar bütün kuvvetleriyle arkadaşlarımın kuvve-i maneviyelerini kırmak ve benden ve Risale-i Nur’dan soğutmak ve benim gibi ihtiyar, hasta, zayıf, garib, kimsesiz bîçareye binler adamın göreceği vazifeyi başına yüklemek ve bu tecrit ve tazyiklerde maddî bir hastalık nevinde insanlar ile temas ve ihtilattan çekilmeye mecbur olmak hem o derece tesirli bir tarzda halkları ürküttürmek ile kuvve-i maneviyeyi kırmak cihetleriyle ve sebepleriyle, ihtiyarım haricinde bütün o manilere karşı Risale-i Nur şakirdlerinin kuvve-i maneviyelerinin takviyesine medar ikramat-ı İlahiyeyi beyan ederek Risale-i Nur etrafında manevî bir tahşidat yaptırmak ve Risale-i Nur kendi kendine, tek başıyla –başkalarına muhtaç olmayarak– bir ordu kadar kuvvetli olduğunu göstermek hikmetiyle bu çeşit şeyler bana yazdırılmış.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For to sell myself, God forbid, and make myself liked, and to boast and show off would be to damage the mystery of sincerity, which is an important principle of the Risale-i Nur. Just as, God willing, the Risale-i Nur will both defend itself and demonstrate  its  true value, so will it in effect also defend us, and be the means of having our faults pardoned.
    Yoksa hâşâ kendimizi satmak ve beğendirmek ve temeddüh etmek ve hodfüruşluk etmek ise Risale-i Nur’un ehemmiyetli bir esası olan ihlas sırrını bozmaktır. İnşâallah Risale-i Nur kendi kendine hem kendini müdafaa ettiği hem kıymetini tam gösterdiği gibi bizi de manen müdafaa edip kusurlarımızı affettirmeye vesile olacaktır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Sending thousands of greetings to all my brothers and sisters, and particularly to the innocent and venerable elderly, whose prayers are acceptable, and offering prayers for all, we congratulate them on the month of Ramadan and request that they pray for us.
    Umum kardeşlerimin ve hemşirelerimin, hâssaten duaları makbul ve mübarek masumlar taifesi ve muhterem ihtiyarlar cemaatinden her birerlerine binler selâm ve dua ederek ramazan-ı şeriflerini tebrik ederiz, dualarını rica ederiz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Your ill brother,
    Hasta kardeşiniz
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Said Nursî'''
    '''Said Nursî'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In His Name, be He glorified!
    بِاس۟مِهٖ سُب۟حَانَهُ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    This powerless brother of yours says this both to that old friend who objected, and  to  the  attentive,  and  to  yourselves:  through  the  effulgence  of the  Qur’an  of Miraculous  Exposition, the New Said puts forward proofs of the truths of belief so logical and correct  that they compel not only the Muslim scholars, but also the most obdurate  European  philosophers to submit, and this they do.
    Bu âciz kardeşiniz hem itiraz eden o eski dost zata hem ehl-i dikkate ve sizlere beyan ediyorum ki Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan’ın feyziyle Yeni Said hakaik-i imaniyeye dair o derece mantıkça ve hakikatçe bürhanlar zikrediyor ki değil Müslüman uleması, belki en muannid Avrupa feylesoflarını da teslime mecbur ediyor ve etmektedir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As for the signs and allusions  of  the  Qur’an  of  Miraculous  Exposition,  from  the  level  of  its  allusive meanings, attracting attention to the Risale-i Nur, which is one of its miracles at this time, it is a mark of the Qur’an’s miraculousness —similar to the allusive and symbolic prophecies of Imam ‘Ali (May God be pleased with him) and Gawth al-A‘zam (May God be pleased with him) concerning the Risale-i Nur’s importance and value. To do so is also necessitated by the miraculous eloquence of that tongue of the Unseen.
    Amma Risale-i Nur’un kıymet ve ehemmiyetine işarî ve remzî bir tarzda Hazret-i Ali (ra) ve Gavs-ı A’zam’ın (ra) ihbaratı nevinden, Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan dahi bu zamanda bir mu’cize-i maneviyesi olan Risale-i Nur’a nazar-ı dikkati celbetmesine mana-yı işarî tabakasından rumuz ve îmaları, i’cazının şe’nindendir. Ve o lisan-ı gaybın belâgat-ı mu’cizekâranesinin muktezasıdır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, it was imparted to me in Eskişehir Prison at a terrible time when we were in dire need of a sacred solace: “You cite the saints of olden times as testifying to the Risale-i Nur’s acceptability, but in accordance with the inner meaning of the verse,Nor anything fresh or dry [green or withered], but is [inscribed] in a Record Clear,(*<ref>*Qur’an, 6:59.</ref>)it is the Qur’an that should have the word in this matter. Does it find the Risale-i Nur acceptable? How does it look on it?” I was faced with this strange question.
    Evet, Eskişehir Hapishanesinde dehşetli bir zamanda ve kudsî bir teselliye çok muhtaç olduğumuz hengâmda, manevî bir ihtarla: “Risale-i Nur’un makbuliyetine eski evliyalardan şahit getiriyorsun. Halbuki وَلَا رَط۟بٍ وَلَا يَابِسٍ اِلَّا فٖى كِتَابٍ مُبٖينٍ sırrıyla en ziyade bu meselede söz sahibi Kur’an’dır. Acaba Risale-i Nur’u Kur’an kabul eder mi? Ona ne nazarla bakıyor?” denildi. O acib sual karşısında bulundum.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    So I sought help from the Qur’an, and within the space of an hour I perceived that the Risale-i Nur was one element of the level of allusive meanings of thirty-three verses, from the level constituted  by details of their explicit meanings (and included in the generality of the allusive  meanings),  and that there were powerful inferences to its inclusion and distinction. A part of these I saw  in some detail, and a part I saw in summary form. In my view, no doubt, hesitation,  suspicion, or misgiving remained. And I wrote that firm conviction of mine with the intention of strengthening the faith of the believers through the Risale-i Nur, and I gave it to my closest (has) brothers on condition it was held to be confidential.
    Ben de Kur’an’dan istimdad eyledim. Birden otuz üç âyetin mana-yı sarîhinin teferruatı nevindeki tabakattan mana-yı işarî tabakasından ve o mana-yı işarî külliyetinde dâhil bir ferdi Risale-i Nur olduğunu ve duhûlüne ve medar-ı imtiyazına birer kuvvetli karine bulunmasını bir saat zarfında hissettim. Ve bir kısmı bir derece izahlı ve bir kısmını mücmelen gördüm. Kanaatime hiçbir şek ve şüphe ve vehim ve vesvese kalmadı. Ve ben de ehl-i imanın imanını Risale-i Nur ile takviye etmek niyetiyle o kat’î kanaatimi yazdım ve has kardeşlerime mahrem tutulmak şartıyla verdim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In the treatise, we do not say that this is the explicit meaning of the verse, lest the hojas say “he has been smitten by the evil-eye.” And we do not say that this is the generality of the allusive meaning.
    Ve o risalede biz demiyoruz ki âyâtın mana-yı sarîhi budur. Tâ hocalar فٖيهِ نَظَرٌ desin. Hem dememişiz ki mana-yı işarînin külliyeti budur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    We say that underlying  the explicit  meaning are numerous layers or levels, one of which is the allusive  and symbolic meaning, and that the allusive meaning is a generality. Every century, this has particularities. And this century the Risale-i Nur is one element in the generality of that  level of its  allusive meaning.  Inferences drawn by means of the principles of jafr  and  numbers, practised since  early  times by the  ‘ulama, indeed, proofs, show that  that  element is  intentionally held in view and will  perform an important function, and this does not harm  the verse of the Qur’an or its clear meaning, but serves its miraculousness and eloquence.
    Belki diyoruz ki mana-yı sarîhinin tahtında müteaddid tabakalar var. Bir tabakası da mana-yı işarî ve remzîdir. Ve o mana-yı işarî de bir küllîdir, her asırda cüz’iyatları var. Ve Risale-i Nur dahi bu asırda o mana-yı işarî tabakasının külliyetinde bir ferttir ve o ferdin kasden bir medar-ı nazar olduğuna ve ehemmiyetli bir vazife göreceğine, eskiden beri ulema beyninde bir düstur-u cifrî ve riyazî ile karineler, belki hüccetler gösterilmiş iken Kur’an’ın âyetine veya sarahatine değil incitmek, belki i’caz ve belâgatına hizmet ediyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    One  who  cannot  deny the innumerable deductions made by the people of reality from Qur’anic allusions, should not deny this, and no one can deny it.
    Bu nevi işarat-ı gaybiyeye itiraz edilmez. Ehl-i hakikatin nihayetsiz işarat-ı Kur’aniyeden hadd ü hesaba gelmeyen istihraçlarını inkâr edemeyen, bunu da inkâr etmemeli ve edemez.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    However, if the person who out of amazement deems it unlikely that such an important work should appear at the hand of an insignificant person like myself thinks of the creation of a pine-tree the size of a mountain out of a seed the size of a grain of wheat as being a sign of Divine power and grandeur, he is surely bound to say that the appearance of this work  at such a time of intense need from someone as absolutely impotent and wanting as myself is evidence for the vast extent of Divine mercy.
    Amma benim gibi ehemmiyetsiz bir adamın elinde böyle ehemmiyetli bir eserin zuhur etmesini istiğrab ve istib’ad edip böyle itiraz eden zat, eğer buğday tanesi kadar çam çekirdeğinden dağ gibi çam ağacını halkeylemek azamet ve kudret-i İlahiyeye delil olduğunu düşünse elbette bizim gibi âciz-i mutlak ve fakir-i mutlakta böyle ihtiyac-ı şedit zamanında böyle bir eser zuhuru, vüs’at-i rahmet-i İlahiyeye delildir demeye mecbur olur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    By the honour of the Risale-i Nur, I assure you and those who object, that these allusions and symbolic predictions and indications of the saints always drove me to offer thanks and praise and to seek forgiveness for my sins. I can prove to  you through the glimpses you have had of my life, under your very eyes these twenty years, that at no time, not even for a minute, did they inflate my ego and make my evil-commanding soul proud and arrogant.
    Ben sizi ve muterizleri Risale-i Nur’un şeref ve haysiyetiyle temin ediyorum ki: Bu işaretler ve evliyanın îmalı haberleri, remizleri, beni daima şükre ve hamde ve kusurlarımdan istiğfara sevk etmiş. Hiçbir vakitte ve hiçbir dakika nefs-i emmareme medar-ı fahir ve gurur olacak bir enaniyet ve benlik vermediğini, size bu yirmi sene hayatımın gözünüz önünde tereşşuhatıyla ispat ediyorum.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Nevertheless, man is not free of fault or forgetfulness. I have numerous faults of which I am not aware. Also, perhaps my own ideas crept in and there are some errors in some of the treatises. But since they do not object to the false and corrupting interpretations of the people of misguidance, screened by setting up  man-made translations in place of the sacred letters of the Qur’an, in the deficient  letters of  the new [Latin] script, and their harming the clear meanings of verses, they surely should not object to someone wretched and persecuted expounding a fine point of the Qur’an’s  miraculousness in order to strengthen the belief of his brothers, to the extent of discouraging  him in his service of belief, as not only the people of reality, anyone with even a grain of fairness would agree.
    Evet, bu hakikatle beraber insan kusurdan, nisyandan hâlî değil. Benim bilmediğim çok kusurlarım var. Belki de fikrim karışmış, risalelerde bazı hatalar olmuş. Fakat Kur’an’ın hurufat-ı kudsiyesinin yerine beşerin tercümesini ikame perdesi altında, noksan huruflarla yeni hat altında tahrifkârane ehl-i dalaletin tevilat-ı fâsideleri âyâtın sarahatini incitmelerine bakmıyor gibi bîçare mazlum bir adamın kardeşlerinin imanını kuvvetlendirmek için bir nükte-i i’caziyeyi beyan ettiği için hizmet-i imaniyesine fütur verecek derecede itiraz, elbette değil ehl-i hakikat zatlar belki zerre miktar insafı bulunan itiraz edemez.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In addition I say this: in the face of the awesome attacks of misguidance at this time, the powerful, true ways, paths, and tariqats with millions of devoted followers have been apparently defeated. But a semi-literate person under constant surveillance living  opposite  the police-station, who is alone  and  the  object of a  many-sided campaign of slander in order to  make everyone execrate him, cannot lay claim to the Risale-i Nur, which is more advanced  than those other  ways and has resisted  the attacks more strongly, and that work cannot be the product of his skill, and he cannot take pride in it. It has rather been bestowed directly by Divine mercy as a miracle of the All-Wise Qur’an at this time.
    Bunu da ilâveten beyan ediyorum. Bu zamanda gayet kuvvetli ve hakikatli milyonlarla fedakârları bulunan meşrepler, meslekler, tarîkatlar, bu dehşetli dalalet hücumuna karşı zâhiren mağlubiyete düştükleri halde benim gibi yarım ümmi ve kimsesiz ve mütemadiyen tarassud altında, karakol karşısında ve müthiş, müteaddid cihetlerle aleyhimde propagandalar ve herkesi benden tenfir etmek vaziyetinde bulunan bir adam, o mesleklerden daha ileri, daha kuvvetli dayanan Risale-i Nur’a sahip değildir ve o eser onun hüneri olamaz, onunla iftihar edemez. Belki doğrudan doğruya Kur’an-ı Hakîm’in bu zamanda bir nevi mu’cize-i maneviyesi olarak rahmet-i İlahiye tarafından ihsan edilmiştir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    He laid hands on that gift of the Qur’an together with thousands of his friends. For sure the duty of chief interpreter fell to him, but evidence that it is not the work of his thought, knowledge, and intelligence is that in the Risale-i Nur are parts which were written in six hours, others that were written in two hours, others in one hour, and some in ten minutes even. I swear that even with the power of memory of the Old Said (May God be pleased with him)(*<ref>*Intending it to be a prayer, some of the scribes wrote the phrase (May God be pleased with him) after this wretched Said’s name. I wanted to change it, but it occurred to me that since it is a prayer seeking God’s pleasure, it should not be interfered with, so I did not change it.</ref>)with my own thought I could not write in ten hours what was written in ten minutes. With my own mind and capacity I  could not write in two days the treatise that was written in an hour. And neither myself nor the most exacting religious philosopher could research the matters of the Thirtieth Word and write it in six days, although it was written in one day in six hours. And so on.
    O adam, binler arkadaşıyla beraber o hediye-i Kur’aniyeye el atmışlar. Her nasılsa birinci tercümanlık vazifesi ona düşmüş. Onun fikri ve ilmi ve zekâsının eseri olmadığına delil, Risale-i Nur’da öyle parçalar var ki bazı altı saatte, bazı iki saatte, bazı bir saatte, bazı on dakikada yazılan risaleler var. Ben yemin ile temin ediyorum ki Eski Said’in (ra) '''(Hâşiyecik<ref>'''Hâşiyecik:''' Bazı müstensihler, bu bîçare Said hakkında (ra) kelimesini bir dua niyetiyle yazmışlar. Ben bozmak istedim, hatıra geldi ki: “Allah razı olsun.” manasında bir duadır, ilişme. Ben de bozmadım. </ref>)''' kuvve-i hâfızası da beraber olmak şartıyla o on dakika işi on saatte fikrim ile yapamıyorum. O bir saatlik risaleyi, iki gün istidadımla, zihnimle yapamıyorum ve o bir günde altı saatlik risale olan Otuzuncu Söz’ü ne ben ve ne de en müdakkik dindar feylesoflar altı günde o tahkikatı yapamazlar ve hâkeza…
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    That is to say, despite being bankrupt, I am the  herald and servant of a wonderfully rich jeweller’s shop. Out of His grace and munificence may Almighty God make us and all Risale-i Nur students purely and sincerely constant in this service, and give us success. Amen. In veneration of the Lord of Messengers.
    Demek biz müflis olduğumuz halde, gayet zengin bir mücevherat dükkânının dellâlı ve bir hizmetçisi olmuşuz. Cenab-ı Hak fazl u keremiyle şu hizmette hâlisane, muhlisane bizi ve umum Risale-i Nur talebelerini daim ve muvaffak eylesin, âmin bihürmeti Seyyidi’l-mürselîn.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Said Nursî'''
    '''Said Nursî'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    ------
    ------
    <center> [[Beşinci Şuâ]] ⇐ | [[Şualar]] | ⇒ [[Birinci Şuâ]] </center>
    <center> [[İkinci ŞuâBeşinci Şuâ/en|The Fifth Ray]] ⇐ | [[Şualar/en|The Rays]] | ⇒ [[Birinci Şuâ/en|The First Ray]] </center>
    ------
    ------
    </div>

    09.54, 14 Ekim 2024 itibarı ile sayfanın şu anki hâli

    The Shining Proof

    This consists of two ‘Stations’

    [This lesson is a treatise which is apparently unimportant, but in reality is of the greatest importance, and is extremely powerful and comprehensive. It is a Qur’anic fruit of Paradise and of belief which was produced from the uniting —at the degrees of ‘knowledge of certainty’ and ‘absolute certainty’— of my life of reflective thought and the spiritual life of the Risale-i Nur, which is based on ascertaining reality through its evidences (tahkikî).(*[1])]

    Said Nursî

    The First Station

    It consists of three ‘Parts’

    A concise summary of the Twentieth Letter

    and Part One of the instruction given in the third ‘School of Joseph’.(*[2])

    In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate

    And from Him do we seek help

    I am someone who has spent thirty-five years in seclusion, and particularly at night forgets the world, and having for twenty-three years suffered the annoyance of being under hostile surveillance, has become unsociable. Being all alone, I become fed up if I am for even an hour with anyone other than those who assist me or are desirous of the lessons of the Risale-i Nur. But then, on the pretext of the petition I wrote to the Court of Appeal about being held for eleven months in total solitary confinement in Afyon Prison, they forcibly transferred me to Ward Five and forbade my brothers to come to me. I was feeling truly alarmed that I would be unable to endure the crowded conditions when suddenly as a sign of wrath and anger, the cold became so severe I would not have survived had I remained in my former place. The hardship turned into mercy for me.

    It occurred to me as I was reciting the tesbihat following the prayers: “In all the wards the Risale-i Nur students are working as hard as they can at the Risale-i Nur and its lessons both on their own account and in your place. But because this fifth ward is somewhat isolated and is constantly being filled and emptied, the need here is greater for the Risale-i Nur’s instruction.

    The youths and elderly people read the newspapers, which write about the assaults of Russia with its awesome denial of God, and are therefore in far greater need of its definitive, powerful instruction about belief in God’s existence and unity.” I was thinking of writing a brief summary of the Twentieth Letter and the sacred sentence:There is no god but God, He is One, He has no partner; His is the sovereignty and His is the praise; He gives life and deals death, and He is Living and dies not; in His hand is all good; He is Powerful over all things; and to Him shall be your return,(*[3]) which for years I have recited ten times after the morning prayer. For it points out the affirmation of Divine unity on a vast scale, and with its eleven phrases demonstrates in detail as clearly as the sun both eleven proofs of the Divine necessary existence and dominical unity, and eleven good tidings. According to one narration, it bears the Greatest Name. But then it was suddenly imparted to me that I should teach this concise summary to Nadir Hoja and the youths here. So saying: “In the name of God,” I began:

    This sentence demonstrating Divine unity contains eleven good tidings and eleven proofs of the truths of belief. For now, I shall point out briefly the proofs only and refer their further explanation and the good tidings to the Twentieth Letter and other parts of the Risale-i Nur. However, I cconsider it appropriate to write here a few points I did not tell them when I was writing the lesson.

    Of the eleven phrases of the above sentence affirming Divine unity:

    THE FIRST PHRASE: ‘There is no god but God’

    The proof here is the treatise called The Supreme Sign (Âyetü’l-Kübra), which has been printed. It was because it is a matchless wonder that in giving news of various parts of the Risale-i Nur, Imam ‘Ali (May God be pleased with him) said: “And by the Supreme Sign preserve me from sudden death,” and making that Supreme Sign an intercessor, through the treatise’s victories in the Courts of both Ankara and Denizli and its spreading effectively and secretly, it was both the reason for the Risale-i Nur students being acquitted, and since its secret printing had led to the students’ imprisonment for nine months, it both clearly affirmed Imam ‘Ali’s (May God be pleased with him) wondrous prediction, and his prayer for the Risale-i Nur students.

    Yes, the Seventh Ray, The Supreme Sign, points out thirty-three vast, universal, unanimous proofs in all beings. Alluding to innumerable evidences in each universal proof, it proves firstly that heavens indicate the Necessarily Existent One’s existence and unity with the words of the stars; the earth with the phrases and sentences of the animals and plants; and so on, until the universe as a whole, with the words of all its contents and beings, and the truths of contingency and createdness and change — it proves them as clearly as sunlight and as certainly as the day.

    Those who want unshakeable belief and seek an unbreakable sword to combat irreligion and anarchy should refer to The Supreme Sign.

    THE SECOND PHRASE: ‘He is One’

    A concise indication of the proof in this phrase is as follows:

    In every aspect of the universe a unity, a oneness, is apparent. For example, it displays a unity and oneness by being a well set-out city, a magnificent palace, a meaningful, materialized book, and an embodied Qur’an every verse, and even every letter and point of which is miraculous. Similarly, since the palace’s lamp is one and the same, and its calendar-lamp, and fiery cook, and water-bearing sponges, and hundreds of thousands of other things it contains are all one and the same, it proves decisively that the owner, ruler, scribe, and author of the palace, city, book, and mighty embodied Qur’an is existent, one, and single.

    THE THIRD PHRASE: ‘He has no partner’

    A brief indication of the proof in this is as follows:

    The source, master, and basis of The Supreme Sign is the sublime verse: Say: if there had been [other] gods with Him —as they say— behold, they would certainly have sought out a way to the Lord of the Throne! [to the end of the verse],(*[4]) which is also called The Supreme Sign. That is, if God had any partners and others had intervened in creation and interfered in His dominicality, the order of the universe would have been spoilt.” However, the perfect order in everything, small and large, particular and universal, from the wing of the tiniest fly and the cell of the pupil of the eye to the numberless birds which fly through the air and the solar system, furnishes indubitable and decisive evidence for the impossibility and non-existence of any such partners. It also testifies self-evidently to the existence and unity of the Necessarily Existent One.

    THE FOURTH PHRASE: ‘His is the dominion’

    A concise indication of the lengthy proof contained in this phrase:

    We see that behind the veil One of boundless power and knowledge makes the face of the earth into an arable field, and every spring sows in it all mixed up together the seeds of a hundred thousand species of plants. Then in perfect order without confusing any of their crops, He raises them and with the hand of mercy and wisdom, out of them distributes to the two hundred thousand animal species their sustenance and rations according to need. He performs these acts of disposal in His vast, rich dominions, especially on the face of the earth. Those, then, who do not recognize that All-Wise Disposer and Compassionate Owner are compelled to deny the earth together with its produce, like the foolish Sophists.

    THE FIFTH PHRASE: ‘His is the praise’

    This is a very brief indication to the very extensive proof contained in this phrase:

    Yes, we see with our eyes and understand clearly with our minds that this city of the universe, quarter of the earth, and barracks of men and animals is governed, supervised, and maintained by an All-Compassionate Provider, a Munificent Provider of Bounties. For in order to have His bounties praised and thanked for, He makes the earth into a merchant ship and railway train bringing provender, and the spring into a waggon filled with a hundred thousand sorts of foods and packets of conserves called breasts, conveying them to the needy living creatures whose rations have been exhausted at the end of winter. Anyone with an iota of intelligence would agree that this was the work of an All-Compassionate Provider. While one who does not affirm it and deviates into denial is a foolish, harmful animal since he is then obliged to deny all the regular bounties and specific foods on the face of the earth, which are the cause of praise and thanks.

    THE SIXTH PHRASE: ‘He gives life’

    An extremely brief allusion to the proof in this phrase:

    Yes, it is proved in the Tenth Word and in other parts of the Risale-i Nur that every spring on the face of the earth a glorious army is raised to life which consists of three hundred thousand species of living beings of infinite variety. With its innumerable members, all of whose lives and necessities are given them with perfect order and regularity, it displays a hundred thousand samples, indeed, signs, of the supreme resurrection of the dead. All those innumerable different creatures which are intermingled and mixed up together are raised to life in perfect balance and order without error, mistake, or deficiency, with none being confused, disarranged, or forgotten. Those hundreds of thousands of animal species with their uncountable members, which all differ as regards their forms, art, and livelihoods, are resurrected from droplets of fluid called sperm which is all similar, from seeds resembling earth, from tiny grains which differ little from one another, from the tiny eggs of flies which are all similar, and the birds from the same air and from fluid and eggs which are either the same as or only a little different from each other. The person, therefore, who does not conclude that it is an Ever-Living and Self-Subsistent One, an All-Knowing, Creative Giver of Life Who writes out on the page of the earth and the spring a hundred thousand different books, all together, one within the other, without error, perfectly, is surely compelled to deny both himself and all the living creatures throughout the earth, in all the springs attached to the string of time, and on the faces of the living earth and space, and must himself be the most foolish and wretched of living creatures.

    THE SEVENTH PHRASE: ‘And deals death’

    A very brief indication of the proof contained in this phrase:

    In the autumn when the three hundred thousand species of living creatures are being discharged from their duties under the name of death, the registers and pages of the actions of each species and all their members, and the indexes of all they have done, and the lists of all they will do the following spring, and their seeds, which are spirits of a sort, are all entrusted in their places to the hand of wisdom of the All-Glorious Preserver. The person, therefore, who does not recognize that All-Wise Creator, the Ever-Living and Undying One, Who inscribes in the miniscule seeds of the fig-tree, each of which is like an immortal spirit and bears all the laws governing the tree’s life, the story of the tree’s life, which contains writing enough to fill a book, thus making it like a large volume — such a person is certainly not even an idiot and delirious animal, but more abject than the devils who stoke the fires of Hell, and will be condemned to eternal death.

    Yes, just as it is a hundredfold impossibility and futility that the above universal, comprehensive, wise, purposive acts, which comprise numberless wonders and miracles and point to the proofs of these Phrases, should be without the one who performed them; so too, to attribute them to blind, impotent, unconscious, deaf, lifeless, confused, disorderly, overwhelming causes is impossible, precluded and unjustifiable a thousand times over.

    For if that was the case, every particle of earth would have to possess an infinite power and wisdom, and a wondrous, universal craftsmanship so that it could give form to all the plants and flowers; and as it says in the piece about the air in A Guide For Youth, every molecule of air would have to possess the ability to know all speech and all the words spoken on the radio and telephone, and to teach them to the other molecules.

    No satan even could make anyone accept such an extraordinary idea. The penalty for unbelief and denial, which is thus far from reason and reality and constitutes insult and aggression against all beings, could only be a terrible Hell, which is pure justice. We should surely declare in the face of such disbelievers: “Long live Hell!”

    THE EIGHTH PHRASE: ‘And He is living and dies not’

    An extremely brief indication of the proof in this phrase is this:

    For example, on the disappearance of the tiny suns reflected in the bubbles on the surface of a choppy sea or flowing river, the bubbles that replace them display the same tiny suns, thus pointing to the sun in the sky and testifying to it, and with their disappearance and death they indicate the existence of a perpetual sun. Similarly, the creatures on the surface of the constantly changing sea of the universe, and ever- renewed, infinite space, in the arable field of minute particles, and in the river of time, which with its flow draws all transitory beings into its embrace, continuously and speedily flow on and depart, and their apparent causes die along with them. Every day, every year, a universe dies and a new one replaces it.

    Since the crops of travelling worlds and flowing universes are continuously reaped from the field of particles, certainly just as the bubbles and tiny suns point to a perpetual sun with their passage, so the deaths of those numberless creatures and endless crops, and their being discharged in perfect orderliness together with their apparent causes, testify with the clarity and certainty of daylight, indeed, of the sun, to the necessary existence and being and unity of an Ever-Living Undying One, an Eternal Sun, an Enduring Creator, a Most Pure and Holy Commander. All beings testify to these a thousand times more clearly and definitely than the existence of the universe.

    Now you have certainly understood just how deaf, foolish, and offensive is someone who does not hear these loud voices and powerful testimonies that fill the universe, nor heeds them.

    THE NINTH PHRASE: ‘In His hand is all good’

    A brief indication of the proof contained in this phrase is as follows:

    We see that each sphere of the universe, each realm of being, each level, each individual and member, and even each cell of each body possesses a store or depot containing its reserve supplies of sustenance, an arable field or treasury producing and preserving all its necessities. For at exactly the right time, in perfect order and balance, with perfect wisdom and graciousness, all their necessities are given to those needy beings by a hidden hand, outside their power and will.

    For example, mountains contain all the minerals and chemicals necessary for man and living beings, and the things necessary for life; on someone’s command and through his planning, they are perfect stores and treasuries. Similarly, through the power of an All-Wise Provider, the earth is an arable field, a harvest, a kitchen, producing with perfect order and regularity the sustenance of all those living beings.

    Even, just as human beings and all their bodily members have treasuries and stores, and the cells of their bodies have tiny depots; so it goes on, till the world of the hereafter, a store of which is this world; and an arable field and store of Paradise are the world of Islam and true humanity, which produce the good, beauty, and lights of this world; and one storehouse of Hell are the filthy matters and groups of this world, which come from non-existence, which is evil, and yield the produce of evils, ugly things, and disbelief, and which pollute the worlds of existence, which are good. And the store of the stars’ heat is Hell, while the treasury of lights is a Paradise. Alluding to all those infinite treasuries, the phrase ‘In His hand is all good,’ then, demonstrates a most brilliant proof.

    Yes, this phrase, together with the phrase, ‘In His hand are the keys of all things,’ points out to anyone not totally blind an infinitely extensive, wondrous proof of Divine dominicality and unity. For example, consider only the following out of those endless treasuries and stores:

    just as with his command of “Awake!” and the key of His will, an All-Wise Disposer Who holds the keys of seeds and grains, which are all tiny stores containing the members and destinies of huge trees or shining flowers, opens up in perfect balance and order the minute door of a seed; so too throwing open with the key of the rain the treasury of the earth, without error He opens all the seeds, which are the tiny stores and seminal fluid of plants, as well as the storehouses of droplets, which receive the command to develop and are the origin of animals, and the seminal fluid composed of water and air of birds and flying insects. If you want to understand and see that He opens up with the hand of wisdom, will, mercy, and choice, all the treasuries and depots, physical and non-physical, universal and particular, in the universe, each with its particular key, consider your own heart, mind, body, stomach, and garden, and the spring, which is the flower of the earth, and its flowers and fruits, for they are all opened up by a hidden hand, with perfect order, balance, mercy, and wisdom, with all different keys which come from the workbench of “Be! And it is.”(*[5])That hidden hand draws out pounds of foods from a minute box weighing less than an ounce, and sometimes hundreds of pounds, and presents them to living creatures as a feast.

    Is it at all possible that blind force, deaf nature, aimless chance, or lifeless, ignorant, impotent causes could interfere in such a boundless orderly, knowing, and percipient act, in such totally wise, purposive art in which no chance played any part, in such error-free perfectly balanced disposals, and in such completely just dominicality which is free of all tryanny? Could any being who does not see and administer all beings together at once, nor holds under his command minute particles together with the planets and stars, intervene in this disposal and government which is in every way wise, purposeful, miraculous, and balanced?

    As the verse, Well-nigh bursting with fury(*[6])states, Hell rages at the person who does not recognize the All-Compassionate Disposer, the All-Wise Sustainer, in Whose hand is all good and Who holds the keys of all things, and deviates into denial; it boils up in fury, saying through the tongue of disposition: “He deserves my boundless torments and is in no way worthy of compassion.”

    THE TENTH PHRASE: ‘And He is powerful over all things’

    An extremely concise indication of the proof contained in this phrase is as follows:

    As soon as every conscious creature who comes into this guest-house of the world opens his eyes, he sees that a power holds in its grasp the whole universe, and within that power are a pre-eternal, all-embracing knowledge which never confuses anything and a most precise wisdom and favour which never act purposelessly or without balance. Just as, spinning a single particle from the army of particles like a Mevlevi dervish in ecstasy, it employs it in numerous duties; so at the same time and according to the same law, it causes the globe of the earth to travel a twenty-four thousand-year-distance in a year, again like an ecstatic Mevlevi. At the same time and according to same law, through which it sends to men and the animals the produce of the seasons, it makes the sun into a shuttle or spinning-wheel, and spinning it ecstatically so it exerts an attraction, it employs the planets, the army of the solar system, in various duties in perfect order and balance.

    At the same time and according to the same law of wisdom, that same power writes one within the other, without error or confusion, hundreds of thousands of species, which resemble books, on the page of the face of the earth, and displays thousands of samples of the supreme resurrection of the dead.

    That same power at the same time transforms the page of the atmosphere into a slate for writing and erasing. Employing all its particles, which are like the nibs of pens or the points of the book, in the tasks specified for them by will and command, it endows all of them with such ability that each receives all words and speech as though it knows them, and broadcasts them without confusion. It employs each as a miniscule ear and tiny tongue, proving that the element of air is a ‘throne’ of Divine will and command.

    Thus, according to this brief indication, the one who makes the universe into a well-ordered city, a first-class apartment-building and guest-house, and a miraculous book and Qur’an, and holds in His grasp with the balance of knowledge and arrangements of wisdom all the levels, realms, and groups of creatures from the universe as a whole to minute particles, and disposes of them, is Most-Merciful and Compassionate. So the person who does not recognize that Most Merciful and Compassionate One, Who demonstrates as clearly as the sun and daylight His wisdom and mercy within His power, and makes known His existence and unity within His absolute dominicality, thus wanting recognition through belief in return for His making these known, and love through worship in return for His making Himself loved, and thanks and praise in return for His bounties — the satans in human form who do not recognize Him, or try to love Him through worship, in fact foster a sort of enmity towards Him through denial, and are each minor Nimrods and Pharaohs, and are certainly deserving of infinite torment.

    THE ELEVENTH PHRASE: ‘And to Him is your return’

    This means to say: just as beings will depart for His presence, going to the eternal world, the hereafter, and the everlasting realm of happiness; so it is He Who is the place of recourse of all the creatures in the universe. All the chains of causes are based on Him and rest on His power. They are all merely veils for the disposals of His power. All apparent causes are only screens for preserving the dignity and majesty of His sacred power. They have no effect whatsoever in creation. If it was not for His will and command, nothing, not even a particle, could move or act. A very brief indication of the proof contained in this phrase is as follows:

    Firstly: We refer to the Tenth Word and its addenda, the Twenty-Ninth Word, the Seventh Topic of The Fruits of Belief, the Third Ray, and to the treatises of the Risale-i Nur about belief, the proof, leading to completely certain belief, that the resurrection of the dead will occur and the hereafter and eternal life will be brought about as indubitably and definitely as the coming spring, as this sacred phrase states. Truly, those treatises have proved this pillar of belief in such a way with so many evidences that they compel even the most obdurate deniers to affirm that the existence of the hereafter is as certain as the existence of this world.

    Secondly: One third of the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition looks to the resurrection of the dead and the hereafter, and it constructs all its claims on them. Since this is so, all the miracles and evidences proving the Qur’an’s veracity also indicate the existence of the hereafter.

    Similarly, all the miracles bearing witness to the prophethood of Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him), and all the evidences of his prophethood, and all the proofs of his truthfulness, testify also to the resurrection of the dead and the hereafter. For just as throughout his life, one of his most constant calls concerned the hereafter, so all the twenty-four thousand prophets (Peace be upon them) taught eternal life and everlasting happiness, giving the glad tidings to mankind, and proving them with innumerable miracles and certain evidences. Since this is so, all the miracles and evidences proving their prophethood and veracity testified to the hereafter and eternal life, which was their constant and most important teaching. Making an analogy with this, all the evidences proving the other pillars of belief testify also to the resurrection of the dead and the throwing open of the realm of bliss.

    Thirdly: In order to display His perfections and His power and dominicality, an All-Glorious Maker, a Beauteous Maker, an All-Perfect Allah creates the universe together with all its atoms, planets, parts, and levels. With perfect wisdom He continuously makes each being work at a task, indeed, at numerous tasks, and in order to display the eternal, endless manifestations of His Names, He sends caravan after caravan, indeed, world after travelling renewed world, and the tribes of creatures to the guest-house of this world and the arena of trial which is worldly life. He records for the cinemas of the hereafter set up in the World of Similitudes, with the cameras of the Intermediate Realm, all their images, deeds, and circumstances, and after releasing them from their duties, sends other tribes, caravans, and flowing, travelling worlds to the arena in order to perform those duties and be mirrors to the manifestations of His Names. Is it therefore at all possible that there should be no realm of reward and punishment, no resurrection of the dead and last judgement for men, who with consciousness and intelligence respond in this fleeting world to all the aims of the Creator, loving Him with all their capacity and making Him love them; recognizing Him and making Him known; beseeching with endless supplications everlasting happiness in the hereafter; and since, possessing intelligence, they suffer infinite pains, they long for eternal life, which is pure pleasure, with all their beings, spirits, and capacities? God forbid! A hundred thousand times, God forbid!

    Since these brief indications are proved and explained brilliantly, powerfully and in detail in the Risale-i Nur, we refer you to that and here cut this long story short.

    Glory be unto You! We have no knowledge save that which You have taught us; indeed, You are All-Knowing, All-Wise.(*[7])

    A Brief Summary of Sura al-Fatiha

    Üçüncü Medrese-i Yusufiyede, muvakkat pek az bir zamanda, tecritten temasa naklimde verilen yalnız bir tek dersin

    İKİNCİ KISMI

    Hapiste Nur şakirdlerine kısacık bir ders numunesidir. O da şudur:

    Fatiha-i Şerife denizinden bir katre ve güneşindeki elvan-ı seb’a yani ziyasındaki yedi renginden bir tek lem’a beyan etmeyi, namazdaki Fatiha kalbe emretti. Gerçi Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup’un bir kısmında, hususan نَع۟بُدُ “nun”undaki seyahat-i hayaliye ve Rumuz-u Semaniye’de ve İşaratü’l-İ’caz tefsirinde ve sair Nur eczalarında bu kudsî hazinenin çok tatlı ve güzel nüktelerini yazmışız. Fakat o pek şirin hülâsa-i Kur’aniyeden yalnız imanın rükünlerine ve hüccetlerine işaratını, gayet kısa bir muhtasar hülâsasını birinci kısımdaki ifade gibi kendim namazdaki tefekkürümü yazmasına bir cihette mecbur oldum.

    بِس۟مِ اللّٰهِ الرَّح۟مٰنِ الرَّحٖيمِ kelimesini Nur’un iki üç risalelerine havale edip اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ den başlıyorum.

    بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ

    اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ رَبِّ ال۟عَالَمٖينَ ... الخ

    BİRİNCİ KELİME: اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ dir.

    Bundaki hüccet-i imaniyeye gayet kısa bir işaret:

    Evet, kâinatta medar-ı hamd ve şükür olan kasdî in’amlar ve nimetler, hususan kan ve fışkı içinden safi, temiz, gıdalı sütü âciz yavrulara göndermek ve ihtiyarî ihsanlar ve hediyeler ve merhametli ikramlar ve ziyafetler zemin yüzünü, belki kâinatı doldurmuş. Onların fiyatı dahi başta Bismillah, âhirde Elhamdülillah, ortada nimette in’amı hissetmek ve Rabb’ini onun ile tanımaktır.

    Sen kendi nefsine, midene, duygularına bak! Ne kadar şeylere, nimetlere muhtaçtırlar. Ve ne derece hamd ve şükür fiyatıyla rızıkları, lezzetleri isterler, gör; her zîhayatı kendine kıyas eyle.

    İşte bu umumî in’amlar mukabilinde hal ve kāl dilleriyle edilen hadsiz hamdler, pek kat’î bir surette bir Mabud-u Mahmud, bir Mün’im-i Rahîm’in mevcudiyetini ve umumî rububiyetini güneş gibi gösterir.

    İKİNCİ KELİME: رَبِّ ال۟عَالَمٖينَ dir.

    Bundaki hüccete gayet kısa bir işaret:

    Evet, biz gözümüzle görüyoruz ki: Bu kâinatta binler değil belki milyonlar âlemler, küçük kâinatlar, ekseri birbiri içinde, her birinin idaresi ve tedbirinin şeraiti ayrı ayrı olduğu halde, öyle bir mükemmel terbiye, tedbir, idare ediliyor ki bütün kâinat bir sahife gibi her an nazarında ve bütün âlemler birer satır gibi kalem-i kudret ve kaderiyle yazılır, tazelenir, değişir. Bir nihayetsiz rububiyet içinde nihayetsiz bir ilim ve hikmet ve ihatalı hadsiz bir rahmet ve dikkat ile bu milyonlar âlemleri ve seyyal kâinatları idare eden bir Rabbü’l-âlemîn’in vücub-u vücuduna ve vahdetine küllî ve cüz’î şehadetler, zerreler ve zerrelerden terekküp eden mevcudlar adedince hadsiz, nihayetsiz şehadetler her ân ve zaman geliyorlar.

    Zerrat tarlasından tâ manzume-i şemsiyeye, tâ Samanyolu denilen Kehkeşan dairesine ve bir hüceyre-i bedenden tâ zemin mahzenine, tâ kâinat heyet-i mecmuasına kadar aynı kanun, aynı rububiyet, aynı hikmet ile beraber idare ve terbiye eden bir rububiyeti tasdik ve hissetmeyen, bilmeyen, görmeyen bir insan elbette hadsiz bir azaba kendini müstahak eder ve merhamete liyakatini selbeder.

    ÜÇÜNCÜ KELİME: اَلرَّح۟مٰنِ الرَّحٖيمِ dir.

    Bundaki hüccete gayet kısa bir işaret:

    Evet, kâinatta hadsiz rahmetin mevcudiyeti ve hakikati, aynen güneşin ziyası gibi görünür. Ve ziyanın güneşe kat’î şehadeti misillü, bu geniş rahmet dahi perde arkasında bir Rahman-ı Rahîm’e şehadet eder. Evet, rahmetin bir ehemmiyetli kısmı rızıktır ki Rahman’a Rezzak manası verilir. Rızık ise o derece zâhir bir tarzda bir Rezzak-ı Rahîm’i gösterir ki zerre kadar şuuru bulunan tasdike mecbur olur.

    Mesela bütün zîhayatın, hususan âcizlerin ve bilhassa yavruların, bütün zeminde ve fezada ihtiyar ve iktidarlarının haricinde gayet hârika bir tarzda hiçten ve mütemasil çekirdeklerden ve su katrelerinden ve toprak habbeciklerinden yetiştiriyor.

    Hattâ ağacın başındaki yuvada kanatsız, zayıf kuşçuklara annelerini emirber nefer gibi gezdirir, rızıklarını getirttirir.

    Ve aç bir arslanı yavrusuna musahhar eder, elde ettiği bir eti yemeyip yavrusuna yedirir.

    Ve sair hayvanatın ve insanın yavrularına memeler musluğundan âb-ı kevser gibi hoş, mugaddi, safi, hâlis, beyaz sütleri kırmızı kan ve mülevves fışkı içinden bulaşmadan, bulandırmadan imdatlarına gönderir, validelerinin şefkatlerini yardımcı verir.

    Ve bir nevi rızık isteyen umum ağaçlara, münasip rızıklarını onlara pek hârika bir tarzda koşturduğu gibi bir nevi maddî ve manevî rızık isteyen insanın duygularına; akıl, kalp, ruhlarına dahi pek geniş bir sofra-i erzak onlara ihsan ediliyor.

    Güya kâinat, gül çiçeğinin yaprakları ve mısır sümbülünün gömlekleri gibi birbiri içinde sarılı, yüz binler ayrı ayrı, çeşit çeşit sofralardır ki o sofralar adedince ve onlardaki taamlar ve nimetler miktarınca diller ile ve ayrı ayrı, küllî ve cüz’î lisanlar ile bir Rahman-ı Rezzak’ı, bir Rahîm-i Kerîm’i bütün bütün kör olmayana gösterir.

    Eğer denilse: “Bu dünyadaki musibetler, çirkinlikler, şerler; o ihatalı rahmete münafîdir, bulandırıyor.”

    Elcevap: Risale-i Kader gibi Nur’un risalelerinde bu dehşetli suale tam cevap verilmiş. Onlara havale ile kısacık bir işareti şudur:

    Her bir unsurun, her bir nev’in, her bir mevcudun küllî ve cüz’î müteaddid vazifeleri ve o her bir vazifenin çok neticeleri ve meyveleri var. Ve ekseriyet-i mutlakası, maslahat ve güzel ve hayır ve rahmettirler. Ve az bir kısmı, kabiliyetsizlere ve yanlış mübaşeret edenlere veya ceza ve terbiyeye müstahak olanlara veya çok hayırları sümbül vermeye vesile olanlara rast gelir. Zâhirî, cüz’î bir şer, bir çirkinlik olur; bir merhametsizlik görünür.

    Eğer o cüz’î şer gelmemek için rahmet tarafından o unsur ve küllî mevcud o vazifesinden men’edilse o vakit bütün hayırlı, güzel sair neticeleri vücud bulmaz. Bir hayrın ademi şer ve bir güzelliğin bozulması çirkinlik olması itibarıyla; o neticeler adedince şerler, çirkinlikler, merhametsizlikler husul bulur. Demek, bir tek şer gelmemek için yüzer şerler, merhametsizlikler irtikâb edilir ki bütün bütün hikmete, maslahata, rububiyetteki rahmete muhalif düşer.

    Mesela kar, soğuk, ateş, yağmur gibi nevilerin yüzer hikmetleri, maslahatları içinde bazı dikkatsiz ve ihtiyatsızlar, sû-i ihtiyarlarıyla kendileri hakkında şer yapsa mesela, elini ateşe soksa ateşin hilkatinde rahmet yoktur dese ateşin hadd ü hesaba gelmeyen hayırlı, maslahatlı, merhametli faydaları onu tekzip edip ağzına vurur.

    Hem insanın hodgâm hevesatı ve süflî ve âkıbeti görmeyen hissiyatı, kâinatta cereyan eden rahmaniyet ve hakîmiyet ve rububiyet kanunlarına mikyas ve mihenk ve mizan olamaz. Kendi âyinesinin rengine göre görür. Merhametsiz siyah bir kalp; kâinatı ağlar, çirkin, zulüm ve zulümat suretinde görür.

    Fakat iman gözüyle baksa yetmiş güzel hulleleri giymiş bir cennet hurisi gibi rahmetler ve hayırlar ve hikmetlerden dikilmiş yetmiş binler güzel libasları birbiri üstüne giymiş, daima güler, rahmetle tebessüm eder bir insan-ı ekber ve ondaki insan nevini bir kâinat-ı suğra ve her bir insanı bir âlem-i asgar müşahede eder. Bütün ruh u canıyla اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ رَبِّ ال۟عَالَمٖينَ ۝ الرَّح۟مٰنِ الرَّحٖيمِ ۝ مَالِكِ يَو۟مِ الدّٖينِ der.

    DÖRDÜNCÜ KELİME: مَالِكِ يَو۟مِ الدّٖينِ dir.

    Hüccetine gayet kısa bir işaret:

    Evvela: Bu dersin birinci kısmının âhirinde وَ اِلَي۟هِ ال۟مَصٖيرُ hüccetine ve haşir ve âhirete şehadet eden bütün deliller, aynen مَالِكِ يَو۟مِ الدّٖينِ in işaret ettiği imanî ve geniş hakikate şehadet ederler.

    Sâniyen: Onuncu Söz’ün âhirinde denildiği gibi bu kâinat Sâni’inin sermedî rububiyeti, rahmeti, hikmeti, ezelî ebedî cemali, celali, kemali ve nihayetsiz sıfatları ve yüzer isimleri âhireti kat’î bir surette istediği gibi; Kur’an, binler âyât ve bürhanları ile ve Muhammed aleyhissalâtü vesselâm yüzer mu’cizat ve hüccetleriyle ve bütün enbiya aleyhimüsselâm ve semavî kitaplar ve suhuflar, hadsiz delilleriyle şehadet ettikleri dâr-ı âhiretteki hayat-ı bâkiyeye inanmayan bir insan, kendini dünyada dahi küfürden neş’et eden bir manevî cehenneme atar, daima azap çeker.

    Rehber’de izah edildiği gibi bütün geçmiş ve gelecek zamanlar ve mahluklar ve kâinatlar, zeval ve firaklarıyla mütemadiyen onun ruh ve kalbine hadsiz elemleri yağdırıyorlar, cehenneme gitmeden evvel cehennem azabını çektiriyorlar.

    Sâlisen: يَو۟مِ الدّٖينِ remziyle büyük ve kuvvetli bir hüccet-i haşriyeye işaret eder. Fakat bu makamda birden bir hal, o hücceti başka zamana tehirine sebep oldu belki de ona daha ihtiyaç kalmadı. Çünkü Nur risaleleri, geceden sonra gündüzün ve kıştan sonra baharın gelmesi kat’iyetinde yüzer kuvvetli hüccetlerle haşrin sabahını ve neşrin baharını ispat etmişler.

    BEŞİNCİ KELİME: اِيَّاكَ نَع۟بُدُ وَاِيَّاكَ نَس۟تَعٖينُ dir.

    Bundaki hüccete işaretten evvel hakikatli bir seyahat-i hayaliyeyi Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup’un izahına binaen kısaca beyan etmek kalbe geldi. Şöyle ki:

    Bir zaman, Kur’an’ın mu’cizelerini ararken; Risale-i Nur’da, hususan İşaratü’l-İ’caz tefsir-i Nurî’de ve Rumuz-u Semaniye’de beyanları gibi Sure-i Feth’in âhirindeki âyette dört beş mu’cize ve ihbar-ı gaybîyi, hattâ اَل۟يَو۟مَ نُنَجّٖيكَ بِبَدَنِكَ cümlesinde bir tarihî mu’cizeyi, hattâ çok kelimelerinde müteaddid i’caz lem’alarını ve bazı harflerinde mu’cizane nükteleri bulduğum bir zamanda, namazda Fatiha’yı okurken نَع۟بُدُ ، نَس۟تَعٖينُ deki “nun”un bir mu’cizesini bana bildirmek için bir sual kalbime geldi: Neden اَع۟بُدُ ، اَس۟تَعٖينُ yani “Ben ibadet ve istiane ederim.” denilmedi? Nun-u mütekellim-i maalgayr ile yani “Biz sana ibadet ve istiane ederiz.” demiş?

    Birden o “nun” kapısıyla bir seyahat-i hayaliye meydanı açıldı. Namazdaki cemaatin azîm sırrını ve büyük menfaatini ve bu tek harf bir mu’cize olduğunu şuhud derecesinde bildim ve gördüm. Şöyle ki:

    Ben o zaman İstanbul’da Bayezid Camii’nde namaz kılarken اِيَّاكَ نَع۟بُدُ وَاِيَّاكَ نَس۟تَعٖينُ dedim. Baktım, o camideki cemaat, benim gibi diyerek bu davama ve اِه۟دِنَا daki duama tamamen iştirak edip tasdik ettikleri zamanda, bir perde daha açıldı.

    Gördüm ki İstanbul’un bütün mescidleri, büyük bir Bayezid hükmüne geçtiler. Aynen benim gibi اِيَّاكَ نَع۟بُدُ وَاِيَّاكَ نَس۟تَعٖينُ deyip benim davalarıma ve dualarıma imza basıyorlar, âmin diyorlar. Ve bana bir nevi şefaatçi suretini almaları içinde, hayalime bir perde daha açıldı.

    Gördüm ki âlem-i İslâm, büyük bir mescid suretini aldı. Mekke, Kâbe mihrab hükmüne geçti. Bütün namaz kılan Müslümanların safları, dairevî bir tarzda o kudsî mihraba teveccüh ederek, benim gibi اِيَّاكَ نَع۟بُدُ وَاِيَّاكَ نَس۟تَعٖينُ ۝ اِه۟دِنَا deyip her biri umum namına hem dua hem dava hem tasdik eder hem onları kendine şefaatçi yapar. Hem bu kadar azîm bir cemaatin yolu, davası yanlış olamaz ve duası reddedilmez; şeytanî vesveseleri tard eder diye düşünürken ve namazda cemaatin büyük menfaatlerini bilmüşahede tasdik ederken bir perde daha açıldı.

    Gördüm ki kâinat, bir cami-i ekber ve bütün mahlukat taifeleri, bir salât-ı kübrada cemaat ile her biri kendine mahsus bir ibadetle ve hal dili ile bir nevi namaz kılıyorlar gibi Mabud-u Zülcelal’in muhit rububiyetine karşı çok geniş bir ubudiyetle mukabele için her biri umumun şehadetlerini ve tevhidlerini tasdik eder ki aynı neticeyi ispat tarzında vaziyet alıyorlar diye müşahede ederken birden bir perde daha açıldı.

    Gördüm ki nasıl bir insan-ı ekber olan kâinat, lisan-ı hal ve çok eczaları, istidat ve ihtiyac-ı fıtrî lisanıyla ve zîşuur mevcudatları, lisan-ı kāl ile اِيَّاكَ نَع۟بُدُ وَاِيَّاكَ نَس۟تَعٖينُ diyorlar ve Hâlık’ının merhametkârane rububiyetine karşı ubudiyetlerini gösteriyorlar. Aynen öyle de birer küçücük kâinat hükmünde o cemaat-i uzmada her bir arkadaşımın cesedi gibi benim cesedimdeki zerreler ve kuvveler ve duygularım dahi Hâlık’ının rububiyetine karşı itaat ve ihtiyaçlarının lisan-ı haliyle اِيَّاكَ نَع۟بُدُ وَاِيَّاكَ نَس۟تَعٖينُ diyerek emir ve irade-i İlahiyeye göre hareket ettiklerini ve her anda Hâlıklarının inayetine ve rahmetine ve yardımına muhtaç olduklarını gösteriyorlar, gördüm.

    Hem namazdaki cemaatin kudsî sırrını hem “nun”un güzel mu’cizesini hayretle müşahede edip “nun” kapısıyla girdiğim gibi çıktım, Elhamdülillah dedim. اِيَّاكَ نَع۟بُدُ وَاِيَّاكَ نَس۟تَعٖينُ cümlesini, o üç cemaatin ve o büyük ve küçücük arkadaşlarım hesabına da söylemeye alıştım. Şimdi mukaddime bitti, sadede geliyoruz.

    اِيَّاكَ نَع۟بُدُ وَاِيَّاكَ نَس۟تَعٖينُ nün işaret ettikleri hüccete gayet kısa bir işarettir:

    Evvela: Biz, gözümüzle görüyoruz: Kâinatta, hususan zemin yüzünde dehşetli ve daimî bir faaliyet ve hallakıyetin intizamla cereyanı içinde merhametkârane, müdebbirane bir rububiyet-i mutlaka hadsiz zîhayatların istianelerine ve fiilen ve halen ve kālen istimdadlarına ve dualarına kemal-i hikmet ve inayet ile imdat ve her birine fiilen cevap vermek tezahürü içinde bir uluhiyet-i mutlaka, bir mabudiyet-i âmmenin tecelliyatı, umum mahlukatın, hususan zîhayatın ve bilhassa insan taifelerinin fıtrî ve ihtiyarî binler tarzdaki ibadetlerine mukabelesini akl-ı selim ve iman gözü gördüğü gibi bütün semavî fermanlar ve enbiyalar haber veriyorlar.

    Sâniyen: نَع۟بُدُ “nun”unun remziyle mukaddimede mezkûr üç cemaatten her biri ve umumu beraber, çeşit çeşit, fıtrî ve ihtiyarî ibadetlerle meşgul olmaları; şeksiz, bedahetle bir mabudiyete karşı şâkirane bir mukabele ve bir Mabud-u Mukaddes’in mevcudiyetine hadsiz ve şüphesiz bir şehadettir.

    Ve نَس۟تَعٖينُ “nun”unun remziyle mezkûr üç cemaatin, yani mecmu-u kâinattan tâ bir cesetteki zerrelerin cemaatinden her bir taifenin, her bir ferdin fiilî ve halî istianeleri ve duaları var. Ve onların muavenetlerine koşan ve dualarına kabul ile cevap veren bir şefkatli müdebbire, şüphesiz şehadet eder. Mesela, Yirmi Üçüncü Söz’ün dediği gibi zemindeki umum mahlukatın üç nevi duaları pek hârika ve ümidin haricinde kabul olması, bir Rabb-i Rahîm ve Mücîb’e kat’î şehadet eder.

    Evet, tohumlar ve çekirdekler istidat lisanıyla her biri birer ağaç ve birer sümbüle olmayı Hâlık’ından isteyip duaları gözümüz önünde kabul olması gibi; bütün hayvanatın ihtiyac-ı fıtrî lisanıyla elleri yetişmediği yerlerden rızıklarını ve hayatlarına lüzumu bulunan ve iktidarlarının haricindeki matlublarını birisinden isteyip o fıtrî ihtiyaç diliyle ettikleri bütün dualarını gözümüz önünde kabul eden ve imdatlarına acib ve şuursuz mahlukatı vakti vaktine hikmetle koşturan bir Hâlık-ı Kerîm’e zâhir şehadet eder.

    İşte bu iki kısma kıyasen, lisan-ı kāl ile edilen duaların bütün nevileri hususan enbiyaların aleyhimüsselâm ve havasların hârika bir surette makbuliyeti اِيَّاكَ نَس۟تَعٖينُ deki hüccet-i vahdaniyete şehadet eder.

    ALTINCI KELİME: اِه۟دِنَا الصِّرَاطَ ال۟مُس۟تَقٖيمَ dir.

    Bundaki hüccete gayet kısa bir işaret şudur:

    Evet, nasıl bir yerden bir yere giden yolların ve bir noktadan uzak bir noktaya çekilen hatların en kısası ise en doğrusudur ve müstakimidir. Aynen öyle de maneviyatta ve manevî yollarda ve kalbî mesleklerde en doğrusu en müstakimi ise en kısa ve en kolayıdır.

    Mesela, Risale-i Nur’da bütün muvazeneleri ve küfür ve iman yollarının mukayeseleri kat’î gösteriyorlar ki iman ve tevhid yolu, gayet kısa ve doğru ve müstakim ve kolaydır. Ve küfür ve inkâr yolları gayet uzun ve müşkülatlı ve tehlikelidir.

    Demek, bu istikametli ve hikmetli ve her şeyde en kısa ve kolay yolda sevk edilen bu kâinatta, elbette şirk ve küfrün hakikatleri olamaz ve iman ve tevhidin hakikatleri, bu kâinata güneş gibi lâzım ve vâcibdir.

    Hem ahlâk-ı insaniyede en rahat en faydalı en kısa en selâmetli yol ise sırat-ı müstakimde, istikamettedir.

    Mesela kuvve-i akliye, hadd-i vasat olan hikmeti ve kolay, faydalı istikameti kaybetse ifrat veya tefritle muzır bir cerbezeye ve belalı bir belâhete düşer, uzun yollarında tehlikeleri çeker.

    Ve kuvve-i gazabiye, hadd-i istikamet olan şecaati takip etmezse ifratla çok zararlı ve zulümlü tehevvüre ve tecebbüre ve tefritle çok zilletli ve elemli cebanet ve korkaklığa düşer. İstikameti kaybetmesinin hatasının cezası olarak daimî, vicdanî bir azabı çeker.

    Ve insandaki kuvve-i şeheviye, selâmetli istikameti ve iffeti zayi etse; ifratla musibetli, rezaletli fücura, fuhşa ve tefritle humuda, yani nimetlerdeki zevk ve lezzetten mahrum düşer ve o manevî hastalığın azabını çeker.

    İşte bunlara kıyasen, hayat-ı şahsiye ve hayat-ı içtimaiyenin bütün yollarında, istikamet en faydalı ve kolay ve kısadır. Ve sırat-ı müstakim kaybedilse o yollar pek belalı ve uzun ve zararlı olur.

    Demek اِه۟دِنَا الصِّرَاطَ ال۟مُس۟تَقٖيمَ pek çok câmi’ ve geniş bir dua, bir ubudiyet olduğu gibi bir hüccet-i tevhide ve bir ders-i hikmete ve bir talim-i ahlâka işaret eder.

    YEDİNCİ KELİME: صِرَاطَ الَّذٖينَ اَن۟عَم۟تَ عَلَي۟هِم۟ dir.

    Bundaki hüccete gayet kısa bir işaret:

    Evvela: عَلَي۟هِم۟ kimlerdir diye مِنَ النَّبِيّٖنَ وَالصِّدّٖيقٖينَ وَالشُّهَدَٓاءِ وَالصَّالِحٖينَ âyeti beyan ederek, nev-i beşerde istikamet nimetine mazhar dört taifeyi beyan içinde, o taifelerin reislerine اَلنَّبِيّٖنَ ile Muhammed aleyhissalâtü vesselâma, وَالصِّدّٖيقٖينَ ile Ebubekir-i Sıddık radıyallahu anh’a, وَالشُّهَدَٓاءِ ile Ömer ve Osman ve Ali radıyallahu anhüme işaret edip Peygamber’den (asm) sonra Sıddık (ra) sonra Ömer (ra) Osman (ra) Ali (ra) üçü hem şehit hem halife olacaklar diye gaybî ihbarla bir lem’a-i i’caz gösterir.

    Sâniyen: Nev-i beşerin en yüksek en müstakim en sadık bu dört taifesi; Âdem (as) zamanından beri hadsiz hüccetler, mu’cizeler, kerametler, deliller, keşfiyatlar ile bütün kuvvetleriyle dava edip ve beşerin ekseri onları tasdik ettikleri hakikat-i tevhid, elbette güneş gibi kat’îdir. Bu hadsiz meşahir-i insaniye, yüz binler mu’cizelerle ve hadsiz hüccetlerle doğruluklarını ve hakkaniyetlerini gösterip tevhid ve vücub-u vücud ve vahdet-i Hâlık gibi müsbet meselelerde ittifakları ve icmaları öyle bir hüccettir ki hiçbir şüpheyi bırakmaz.

    Acaba kâinatın ehemmiyetli netice-i hilkati ve zeminin halifesi ve zîhayatların istidatça en cem’iyetli ve yükseği olan nev-i beşerin en müstakimleri, en sadık ve musaddak mürşidleri ve kemalâtta reisleri olan mezkûr o dört taifenin icma ve ittifakla iman edip haber verdikleri ve kâinatı bütün mevcudatıyla delil gösterip hakkalyakîn, aynelyakîn, ilmelyakîn itikad ettikleri ve sarsılmaz kanaat getirdikleri bir hakikati tanımayan ve inkâr eden, hadsiz bir cinayet ve nihayetsiz bir azaba müstahak olmaz mı?

    SEKİZİNCİ KELİME: غَي۟رِ ال۟مَغ۟ضُوبِ عَلَي۟هِم۟ وَلَا الضَّٓالّٖينَ dir.

    Bundaki hüccete kısa bir işarettir:

    Evet, tarih-i beşer ve kütüb-ü mukaddese tevatürlere ve küllî ve kat’î hâdisat ve malûmat ve müşahedat-ı beşeriyeye istinaden bi’l-ittifak, sarîh ve kat’î bir surette haber veriyorlar ki:

    Sırat-ı müstakim ehli olan peygamberlere (aleyhimüsselâm) binler vakıatta istimdadlarına hârika bir tarzda gaybî imdat gelmesi ve onların istedikleri aynen verilmesi ve düşmanları olan münkirlere yüzer hâdisatta aynı zamanda gazap gelmesi ve semavî musibet başlarına inmesi kat’î, şeksiz gösterir ki bu kâinatın ve içindeki nev-i beşerin Hakîm ve Âdil ve Muhsin ve Kerîm ve Aziz ve Kahhar bir Mutasarrıfı, bir Rabb’i var ki Nuh ve İbrahim, Musa ve Hud ve Salih gibi (aleyhimüsselâm) çok nebilere pek hârika bir surette tarihî ve geniş hâdiselerle muzafferiyet ve necatları vermiş. Ve Semud ve Âd ve Firavun kavimleri gibi çok zalimlere ve münkirlere dahi peygamberlere isyanlarına mukabil dünyada dahi bir ceza olarak başlarına dehşetli, semavî musibetler indirmiş.

    Evet, Âdem (as) zamanından beri, beşeriyette iki cereyan-ı azîm birbiriyle çarpışarak gelmiş. Biri, istikamet yolunu takip ile nimet ve saadet-i dâreyne mazhar olan ehl-i nübüvvet ve salahat ve iman; kâinatın hakiki güzelliğine ve intizam ve kemaline mutabık olarak istikamette hareket ettiklerinden hem kâinat sahibinin lütuflarına hem iki cihanın saadetine mazhar olup beşeri, melekler derecelerine, belki fevkine terakki ettirmeye vesile olarak dünyada iman hakikatleriyle manevî bir cennet, âhirette bir saadet kazanıp ve kazandırmışlar.

    İkinci cereyan, istikameti bırakıp ifrat ve tefritle aklı, bir vesile-i azap ve elemler toplayıcı bir âlete çevirmesinden insaniyeti en bedbaht bir hayvaniyetten aşağı düşürüp dünyada zulümlerine mukabil gazab-ı İlahî ve musibet tokatlarını yemekle beraber, dalaleti cihetinden, akıl alâkadarlığıyla kâinatı bir hüzüngâh ve matemhane-i umumiye ve zevalde yuvarlanan zîhayatlar için bir mezbaha, selhhane ve gayet çirkin ve karışık görüp ruhu, vicdanı dünyada bir manevî cehennemde olup âhirette daimî bir azap çekmeye kendini müstahak eder.

    İşte Fatiha-i Şerife’nin âhirinde اَلَّذٖينَ اَن۟عَم۟تَ عَلَي۟هِم۟ غَي۟رِ ال۟مَغ۟ضُوبِ عَلَي۟هِم۟ وَلَا الضَّٓالّٖينَ âyeti, bu iki cereyan-ı azîmi ders veriyor. Ve Risale-i Nur’daki bütün muvazenelerin menbaı ve esası ve üstadı, bu âyettir. Madem yüzer muvazenelerle Nurlar, bu âyeti tefsir etmişler; biz dahi izahını ona havale ederek bu kısa işaretle iktifa ederiz.

    DOKUZUNCU KELİME: اٰمٖينَ dir.

    Buna kısacık bir işaret:

    Madem نَع۟بُدُ ، نَس۟تَعٖينُ deki “nun” üç cemaat-i azîmeyi, bilhassa âlem-i İslâm camiindeki muvahhidîn cemaatini, hususan o vakit namazda bulunan milyonlar cemaatini bize gösterip bizi içlerinde bulunduruyor ve dualarına ve söylediklerimizi aynen söylemeleriyle tasdiklerine ve bir nevi şefaatlerine hissedar olmamıza yol açıyor. Biz dahi bu “Âmin” kelimesiyle, o cemaat-i muvahhidîn ve musallînin dualarına yardım ve davalarına tasdik ve şefaatlerinin ve istianelerinin makbuliyetine o “Âmin” ile bir rica etmemizle, bizim cüz’î ubudiyet ve dua ve davamızı küllî, geniş bir ubudiyete çevirip küllî, umumî rububiyete mukabele ettirir.

    Demek uhuvvet-i imaniye ve vahdet-i İslâmiye sırrıyla, her namaz vaktinde âlem-i İslâm mescidinde milyonlarla efradı bulunan bir cemaatin rabıta-i vahdet itibarıyla ve manevî radyolar vasıtasıyla Fatiha’daki “Âmin” külliyet kesbeder, milyonlarla “Âmin”ler hükmüne geçebilir.

    Hâşiye: İşte derecata göre bir âmî, bir çekirdek kadar bu kudsî hakikatten hisse alsa ruhen terakki etmiş bir kâmil insan, bir hurma ağacı kadar hisse alır. Fakat daha terakki etmeyen bir adam Fatiha okurken bu manaları kasden hatıra getirmemeli, tâ huzura zarar olmasın. Eğer o makama terakki etse zaten o manalar kendilerini gösterirler.

    Hâşiyecik: Bu hâşiyedeki “kasden” kelimesinin izahını Üstadımızdan sorduk. Aldığımız cevabı aynen yazıyoruz:

    Üçüncü Medrese-i Yusufiyedeki Risale-i Nur talebeleri namına

    Ceylan

    Teşehhüd ve Fatiha kelimelerinin geniş ve yüksek manaları kasdî değil belki dolayısıyla meşguliyet ve huzura bir nevi gaflet veren tafsilatı değil belki mücmel ve kısa manaları gafleti dağıtır, ubudiyeti ve münâcatı parlatır görüyorum. Namazın ve Fatiha ve teşehhüdün pek yüksek kıymetlerini tam gösterir. İkinci Kısmın âhirinde “kasden meşgul olmamak”tan murad ise o manaların tafsilatıyla bizzat iştigal, bazen namazı unutturur, huzura belki dokunur. Yoksa dolayısıyla ve muhtasar bir tarzda büyük faydalarını hissediyorum.

    اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ رَبِّ ال۟عَالَمٖينَ

    سُب۟حَانَكَ لَا عِل۟مَ لَنَٓا اِلَّا مَا عَلَّم۟تَنَٓا اِنَّكَ اَن۟تَ ال۟عَلٖيمُ ال۟حَكٖيمُ

    بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ

    وَ بِهٖ نَس۟تَعٖينُ

    [Part Three of a single lesson of the third School of Joseph]

    Third Part

    Introduction

    Part Two was written at the implied command of Sura al-Fatiha in the five daily prayers, and through the effulgence of ‘I testify that there is no god but God.’ Now I have been obliged —for three reasons I am not at present permitted to disclose— to write this Third Part, prompted by the tongue of ‘I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of God,’ and through the effulgence of the sublime verses at the end of Sura al-Fath:It is He Who sent His Prophet with guidance and the Religion of Truth, to proclaim it over all religion, and enough is God for a Witness. * Muhammad is the Messenger of God; and those who are with him are strong against unbelievers, [but] compassionate among each other,(*[8]) which contain five miraculous predictions. Referring the details, explanations, and documented proofs to The Miracles of Muhammad in Zülfikâr, which is about the Messengership of Muhammad (PBUH), and to the Arabic al-Hizb al-Nuri in The Supreme Sign, here shall be written very briefly and concisely in the second and third of three ‘Indications’, a summary of the Hizb al-Nuri and a sort of translation of the part of the testimony of faith “Muhammad is the Messenger of God” which I constantly use in my Arabic reflective thought together with the affirmation of Divine unity, repeating them in the tesbihat following the prayers.

    FIRST INDICATION

    Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him), who responded with universal worship and teaching to the manifestation of the dominicality of the universe’s Owner, and His eternal Godhead, and His infinite bounties, is as necessary for the universe as is the sun. For he is the supreme master of mankind and its greatest prophet, the Glory of the World, and the one addressed by “If not for you, if not for you, I would not have created the spheres.”(*[9]) The Muhammadan Reality was the reason for the world’s creation, and is its result and most perfect fruit. So too, truths connected with the universe such as its true perfections and its being the enduring mirrors of an eternal Beauteous One of Glory, and the manifestation of His Names, and the works — charged with duties— of His wise acts, and His most meaningful missives, and its bearing an everlasting world, and its producing the result of the hereafter and an abode of bliss for which all conscious creatures yearn, — these are all realized through the Muhammadan (PBUH) Reality and his messengership. Since this is so, the universe testifies most powerfully and decisively to his messengership.

    Moreover, the messengership of Muhammad (PBUH) and the Muhammadan Reality give certain good news of eternal life, which, in order to be saved from non-existence, nothingness, eternal extinction, and absolute annihilation, foremost the World of Islam, and all mankind and all conscious creatures, constantly and earnestly seek, with all the powers of their comprehensive natures, with the tongues of all their abilities, and with all their supplications, worship, and entreaties. They thus testify to Muhammad’s messengership and the Muhammadan Reality, endorsing that he is the pride of mankind and the most noble of creatures. Moreover, in accordance with the rule “the cause is like the doer,” the equivalent of all the good works performed every day by three hundred and fifty million believers being recorded in Muhammad’s (Peace and blessings be upon him) book of good works, and the single person of Muhammad (PBUH) attaining to a ‘station’ manifesting the universal worship and effulgence of hundreds of millions of righteous worshippers, and perhaps thousands of millions, testifies in truly powerful fashion to his messengership, affirming it.

    SECOND INDICATION

    The following indicates more than twenty testimonies, which I always ponder over reflectively in the course of my invocations:Muhammad is the Messenger of God, ever faithful to his promise, through the testimony of his sudden appearance with a perfect religion, Islam, and Shari‘a despite being unlettered, with the firmest belief, faith, and worship, the most elevated cause, supplications, and prayers, the most general message, utter steadfastness, and wondrous fruitfulness, all without equal.

    A translation of the above(*[10])

    and a brief exposition of its meaning are the following testimonies to the messengership of Muhammad (PBUH).

    The First is a proof of prophethood proceeding from eleven of his attributes and states.

    Yes, his appearing —despite being unlettered— suddenly and without experience with a religion which has left in amazement the learned men and philosophers of fourteen centuries and has won first place among the revealed religions is an attribute without equal.

    Also unequalled is the fact that Islam, which emerged from his words, actions, and conduct, has at all times educated and trained the spirits, souls, and minds of three hundred and fifty million people, taking them to spiritual advancement.

    Moreover, he appeared with such a Shari‘a that for fourteen centuries it has ruled with its just laws one fifth of mankind, leading it to material and spiritual progress.

    So too that Being (PBUH) appeared with such a faith and creed, and such strength of belief that all the people of reality have unanimously affirmed that, since they receive perpetual effulgence from it, his belief was at the highest and strongest degree. The opposition of his innumerable opponents at that time not causing him the slightest anxiety, doubt, or scruple, shows too that the strength of his belief was without equal or like.

    He also displayed such worship of God and servitude to Him that bringing together the beginning and end of worship, imitating no one, he saw and conformed to the subtlest mysteries of worship, and fulfilled them even in times of greatest disturbance.

    This was an incomparable attribute, as was his offering such prayers, supplications and entreaties to his Creator that up to the present his degree has not been reached, even with the meeting of many minds. For example, in the supplication Jawshan al-Kabir, taking as intercessor a thousand and one Divine Names, he so describes and acquaints his Creator that it has no like.

    Thus, no one has attained to his knowledge of God.

    He called people to religion with such steadfastness and announced his prophethood with such boldness that although his people, his uncle, the great powers of the world, and the followers of the former religions were all opposed and hostile to him, he did not fear or hold back even a jot, but challenged them all and successfully accomplished his task.

    This too was an unparalleled attribute. Thus, these eight wondrous, matchless attributes form a truly powerful testimony to his veracity and prophethood.

    They show too that there is complete certainty concerning his utter seriousness, trustworthiness, veracity, and truthfulness.

    Every day in the tashahhud with millions of tongues the World of Islam declares: “Peace be upon you, O Prophet! And may God’s mercy and blessings be upon you.” It submits to the function with which he was charged, and affirming the good news of the eternal happiness which he brought, it gratefully says: “Peace be upon you, O Prophet!” in the face of the sure way leading to eternal life which mankind seeks and yearns for with an innate, profound longing, thus meeting with him in spirit and congratulating him in the name of three hundred million, indeed, thousands of millions.

    The Second Testimony, which comprises twenty universal testimonies, as well as many others: Through the testimony to his veracity of all truths of the pillars of belief.

    That is, the truths, realities, and veracity of the six pillars of belief testify decisively to Muhammad’s (PBUH) messengership and veracity.

    For the collective personality of his life as Messenger and the basis of all he claimed and the essence of his prophethood were those six pillars. In which case, all the evidences verifying the pillars of belief proved the truth of Muhammad’s (PBUH) messengership, and his veracity.

    The evidences for the hereafter of the other pillars of faith are set forth in The Fruits of Belief (Meyve Risalesi) and the Addenda of the Tenth Word; and all the pillars together with their proofs form a proof of his messengership.

    The Third Universal Testimony, which comprises thousands of testimonies:

    Through the testimony of his self (Peace and blessings be upon him), through his thousands of miracles, perfections, and fine morality.

    That is: he was a proof of himself as brilliant as the sun, through the powerful testimony to his messengership and veracity of his thousands of miracles, attainments and perfections, and his elevated character and fine morality.

    Yes, as is proved in the wondrous treatise of The Miracles of Muhammad (PBUH) through more than three hundred sound narrations, in accordance with the explicit verses And the moon split,(*[11])and And when you threw, it was not you who threw; it was rather God that threw,(*[12])the moon splitting in two at the sign of a single finger of his hand; and water flowing forth in five springs from the five fingers of the same hand, and an entire thirsty army drinking from these and testifying to it; and his casting a handful of dust with the same hand at an attacking enemy army, and their turning tail and fleeing when the dust entered the eyes of all of them; and small pebbles uttering glorifications in the same hand, as though they were human, saying: “Glory be to God!” —hundreds of incidents such as these, which are related in ‘sound’ narrations; and some about which there are unanimous reports described in the histories, and miracles, which according to exacting scholars numbered around a thousand, appearing at his hand; and according to friend and foe alike his fine attributes and good character being of the very highest degree;(*[13])and the unanimous agreement —at the degree of ‘absolute certainty’— of all the people of reality, who have attained to spiritual perfection through following him and reached ‘the vision of certainty’ in the realities, that Muhammad’s (PBUH) perfections and attainments were of the very highest level; and the spiritual achievements of the World of Islam, which proceeds from his religion; as well as the truths of mighty Islam — all these furnish evidence for his wondrous perfections. This surely means that this Being (PBUH) testified in most brilliant and universal fashion to his own messengership.

    The Fourth Testimony, which comprises numerous powerful testimonies:

    Through the testimony of the Qur’an, with all its truths and proofs.

    That is, the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition testifies to his messengership and veracity with its innumerable truths and proofs.

    Yes, with all its veracious truths, the Qur’an of Mighty Stature, which as is proved Zülfikâr is miraculous in forty respects, has illumined fourteen centuries and governed through its unchanging laws one fifth of mankind; and from that time to this has challenged all those who have opposed it; and not even one of the suras of which anyone has dared to produce the like of; and as is proved in The Supreme Sign, whose six aspects are luminous and cannot be penetrated by doubts; and whose veracity is endorsed by six supreme ‘stations’; which is based on six unshakeable truths; and is eagerly and respectfully recited every moment by hundreds and millions of tongues, and is inscribed with its sacredness on the hearts of hafizes; and from whose testimony proceeds all the testimony and belief of the World of Islam; and from whose source flow forth all the sciences of belief and of Islam; and just as it affirms all the previous revealed scriptures, so is it affirmed by them; — with all its truths and all its proofs of its veracity, the Qur’an of Mighty Stature testifies to the truthfulness and messengership of Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him).

    The Fifth, Sixth, Seventh, and Eighth Universal Testimonies:

    Through the testimony of Jawshan al-Kabir, and the sacredness of its allusions; and the Risale-i Nur, and the power of its proofs; and the past, and the unanimity of its signs of a forthcoming prophet; and the future, and the confirmation of thousands of its events.

    That is to say, Jawshan al-Kabir, which looks both explicitly and allusively to a thousand and one Divine Names; is a wondrous supplication that in one respect proceeds from the Qur’an; is superior to all the other invocations recited by those who advance in knowledge of God; which was brought as revelation by Gabriel during a military expedition, who said: “Cast away your armour and in its place read this Jawshan!” — the truths it contains and its perfectly accurate descriptions of the Sustainer testify to Muhammad’s (PBUH) messengership and veracity. So too, through proving rationally and logically as a single proof with its one hundred and thirty parts all the truths of the messengership of Muhammad (PBUH), and teaching matters which in the view of philosophy are remote from reason in the most reasonable and easy fashion as though they were before one’s very eyes, the Risale-i Nur —which in one respect received effulgence from the Jawshan and was born of it— testifies in universal fashion to Muhammad’s (PBUH) messengership and veracity.

    Also, the past was a universal witness to his messengership, for numerous incidents which occurred before the commencement of his prophethood called irhasat, and wonders which were counted as miracles of the coming prophet and are related unanimously in the histories and books of biography, testify in authentic fashion to his messengership. These are of many different sorts. A part of them are described in the coming ‘Testimonies’ below, and others are related in the form of sound narrations in Zülfikâr and in books of history.

    For example, close to the time of the Prophet’s (PBUH) birth stones being rained down from the claws of the ababil birds on the heads of Abraha’s soldiers, who had come to destroy the Ka‘ba; and on the night of his birth the idols in the Ka‘ba all toppling over; and the palace of Chrosroes the Persian being destroyed; and the fire- worshipping Zoroastrians’ fire being extinguished that night, which had been burning continuously for a thousand years; and on the certain reports of Bahira the Monk and Halima al-Sa‘diya, clouds throwing shadows around his head; numerous events like these gave forewarning of his prophethood before its commencement.

    Also, there were very many events of differing kinds that he predicted would occur in the future, that is, after his death. Some were prophecies about his Family and Companions, and the conquests of Islam, which are given in The Miracles of Muhammad in Zülfikâr, together with their authentic sources. Others were eighty accurate predictions, including ‘Uthman (May God be pleased with him) being martyred while reading the Qur’an, Husayn (May God be pleased with him) being martyred at Karbala, the conquests of Syria and Iran and Istanbul, and emergence of the ‘Abbasid dynasty, and Jenghiz and Hulagu defeating and destroying it, have all been described in detail on the basis of sound narrations and the books of history and the Prophet’s biography. This means that numerous predictions of future events, and the future, which proved Muhammad’s (PBUH) veracity, testify also in powerful and universal fashion to Muhammad’s messengership and its veracity.

    The Ninth, Tenth, Eleventh, and Twelfth Testimonies:

    Through the testimony of Muhammad’s Family to his veracity through the power of their certain belief at the degree of ‘absolute certainty;’ and of his Companions, through their perfect belief at the degree of ‘the vision of certainty;’ and of the purified scholars through the power of their investigations at the degree of ‘knowledge of certainty;’ and of the spiritual poles, through the conformity of their illuminations and unfoldings with his messengership and its certainty.

    That is, of the universal testimonies to Muhammad’s (PBUH) truthfulness and veracity,

    The Ninth: With their unanimous and absolutely certain belief, and their unfoldings and illuminations, and the extraordinary guidance they gave the Umma and their wonder-working, the great saints of Prophet’s (PBUH) Family, who in benedictions for the Prophet are held equal to the descendants of Abraham (Peace be upon him), who manifested the meaning of “The scholars of my community are the equivalent of the prophets of the Children of Israel,”(*[14])and ‘Ali, Hasan, Husayn, and the twelve Imams of the Prophet’s Family, and the spiritual poles and leaders like Gawth al-A‘zam, Ahmad al-Rufa’i, Ahmad al-Badawi, Ibrahim al-Dassuqi, and Abu’l- Hasan al-Shazali all ratified through their belief and testimonies the messengership, veracity, and truthfulness of Muhammad (PBUH).

    The Tenth: The Companions of the Prophet, regarded as the most elevated and esteemed group after the prophets, through the light of Muhammad (PBUH) came in a short time to govern with justice from east to west despite being illiterate nomads, and becoming advanced, educated, civilized masters, teachers, diplomats and just judges, they defeated world powers and made that century into an age of happiness. After scrutinizing every aspect of his conduct, through the power of the many miracles they witnessed with their own eyes, they abandoned their former enmities and the ways of their forefathers, and many of them such as Khalid ibn al-Walid and Ikrima Ibn Abu Jahl gave up the tribalism of their fathers. Their embracing Islam in truly devoted and self-sacrificing manner, and believing in Muhammad’s veracity and messengership at the degree of ‘vision of certainty’ forms an unshakeable universal testimony.

    The Eleventh:The belief in Muhammad’s messengership and veracity in reasoned, logical manner at the degree of ‘knowledge of certainty’ of the mujtahids, imams, and authoritative scholars, who are known as the purified ones and veracious ones, and of the thousands of investigative scholars such as the brilliant philosophers Ibn Sina and Ibn Rushd, based on thousands of categorical arguments and definitive proofs, each following his own way, forms a testimony so universal that only one with the intelligence of all of them could oppose them.

    One of those innumerable witnesses at the present time is the Risale-i Nur, before which the deniers have found themselves helpless, so deceiving the police and judiciary, have tried to silence it by means of the courts.

    The Twelfth: In their spiritual progress, the profoundest people of reality and researchers into the realities known as spiritual poles, each of whom drew into the circle of his instruction a significant part of the Umma in the World of Islam, and through his wondrous guidance and wonder-working caused those people to advance spiritually, and whose progress was based on illumination and disclosing the realities in place of proofs —they saw ‘experientially’ through their illuminations Muhammad’s (PBUH) messengership and truthfulness and that his veracity was of the very highest degree. Their unanimous and mutually conforming testimony to his prophethood forms such a signature that no one who does not attain to a degree of perfections as elevated as all of them can erase it.

    The Thirteenth Testimony, which consists of four universal, most extensive and definite proofs:

    Through the testimony of the past and the agreement in the tidings of the soothsayers, the voices from the Unseen, and the gnostics in all the periods of the past, and the testimony of the tidings of the prophets and Divine messengers, Peace be upon them, and the good news of the messengership of Muhammad, Peace and blessings be upon him, in the previous holy scriptures.

    A brief explanation of the above passage will be given here, for there are precise details together with the chains of authorities in the end section of The Miracles of Muhammad, in Zülfikâr.

    It is recorded with sound narrations, and in part with unanimous reports, in the histories and books of Hadith and the Prophet’s biography that among the most prominent and famous of mankind in past times, foremost the prophets and the gnostics, soothsayers, and ‘voices from the Unseen’ foretold Muhammad’s (PBUH) messengership and coming unanimously, explicitly and repeatedly in the form of irhasat. Since the most powerful and certain of those thousands of predictions are described in detail in The Miracles of Muhammad, we refer you to that and here only say by way of a brief indication:

    out of hundreds in the revealed scriptures of the Torah, Gospels, and Psalms, brought by the prophets, twenty verses about the prophethood of Muhammad (PBUH) which are close to being explicit are written in the Nineteenth Letter (The Miracles of Muhammad). While Husayn al-Jisri found a hundred verses about Muhammad’s prophethood, despite the numerous corruptions in their texts made by Jews and Christians, and wrote them in his book.(*[15])

    According to a sound narration concerning which were unanimous reports, the soothsayers, and foremost Shiqq and Satih, who by means of jinns and spirit beings gave information about the Unseen and are now called mediums, foretold explicitly the coming of God’s Messenger (PBUH) and that he would wipe out the Persian Empire. They stated repeatedly in a way that could not be doubted that a prophet was shortly to appear in the Hijaz.

    Similarly, Ka‘b ibn Lu’ayy, one of the Prophet’s forefathers and a gnostic, and many other gnostics and the saints of that time such as the rulers of Yemen and Abyssinia, Sayf ibn Dhi Yazan and Tubba, foretold clearly Muhammad’s (PBUH) messengership, and proclaimed it in their poetry. The most important and certain of these are included in the Nineteenth Letter. One of those kings even said: “I would choose to be Muhammad’s (PBUH) servant in preference to ruling this kingdom.” Another said: “If I had lived to see him, I would have been his cousin.” That is, I would have been a devoted servant and minister of his like ‘Ali (May God be pleased with him). The histories and books of biography have published all these prophecies, showing that the gnostics affirmed Muhammad’s (PBUH) messengership and veracity with a powerful, universal testimony.

    Similarly, spirit beings called ‘hatif,’ which are heard but not seen, made predictions about Muhammad’s messengership, the same as the gnostics and soothsayers, foretelling his prophethood in most explicit fashion. Also, by foretelling his prophethood, many other things affirmed his messengership and veracity, such as animals sacrificed to idols, idols, and gravestones, testifying through the tongue of history.

    The Fourteenth Testimony: The following Arabic piece alludes to the universe’s powerful testimony:

    Through the testimony of the universe to the comprehensive messengership of Muhammad (PBUH) through its aims and the Divine purposes in it, which would otherwise come to nothing, for through the sending of man and particularly of Muhammad its value and duties were established, and its beauties and perfections became clear, and the wisdom in its truths were realized. For his messengership revealed them and was the means of their realization. If it had not been for his messengership, this perfect universe, this eternal and meaningful mighty book, would have gone for nothing, its meanings would have vanished and its perfections declined utterly, which is impossible in numerous respects.

    In The Supreme Sign, the above is interpreted as follows: Just as the universe points to its Maker, Writer, and Inscriber, Who creates, administers, and organizes it, and Who decorating, determining, and planning it, has disposal over it as though it was a palace, a book, an exhibition, or place of display; so it requires and demands an elevated herald, a truthful discoverer, an exacting master, a faithful teacher, who will know the Divine purposes in its creation, and make them known, and will teach the instances of dominical wisdom in its changes, and announce the results of its dutiful motions, and proclaim its value and the perfections of the beings within it. Since this is so and it points to his existence, surely testifying in powerful and universal fashion to the veracity of Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him), who performed these duties better than anyone, and to his being the highest and most loyal official of its Creator, it declares: “I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of God.”

    Yes, through the Light Muhammad (PBUH) brought the universe’s nature, value, and perfections, and the duties, results, and value of the beings within it and the fact that they are officials, all became known and were realized. From top to bottom it became Divine missives full of meaning, an embodied dominical Qur’an, and a magnificent exhibition of Divine works. If not for his Light, it becomes a mere desolate ruin,confused, a terrible place of mourning, toppling over into the darknesses of non- existence, nothingness, death, and obliteration. It is in consequence of this truth that the universe’s perfections, purposeful transformations, and eternal meanings declare in powerful fashion: “We testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of God!”

    The Fifteenth Testimony: The following is an Arabic piece which comprises numerous sacred testimonies. It indicates the sacred testimony to Muhammad’s (PBUH) messengership given through the acts of the dominicality and deeds of mercifulness of the Necessarily Existent One Who has disposal over the universe, and through Whose will, command, and power occur all change and transformation, motion and rest, from minute particles to the planets, and all the disposals of life and death.

    Through the testimony of the universe’s Owner, its Creator and Disposer, to the messengership of Muhammad, through the deeds of His mercifulness and acts of His dominicality; such as the mercy of revealing to him the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition; and displaying many varieties of miracles at his hand; and assisting him and protecting him in all circumstances; and through perpetuating his religion together with all its truths; and by raising him to a position of high respect and honour and bestowal over all creatures, as is to be seen and observed; and His act of dominicality of making Muhammad’s messengership a spiritual sun in the universe, and making his religion the index of the perfections of His servants; and making his reality a comprehensive mirror to the manifestations of His Godhead; and His entrusting him with duties necessary for the existence of creatures in the universe such as mercy, wisdom, and justice, as necessary as food and water, and air and light.

    Referring details of this most extensive, certain, and sacred testimony to the Risale-i Nur, here we shall merely take a look at a brief and concise meaning of it.

    Since —in accordance with the justice and wisdom, mercy, favour, and protection which we see in the regular, orderly disposals in the universe— it is the practice of dominicality to always protect the good and deal blows at the bad and liars, as demanded by ‘the acts of His mercifulness,’ this world’s Disposer and Administrator revealed the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition to Muhammad (PBUH); and He bestowed on him nearly a thousand miracles of very many sorts; and compassionately preserved him in all circumstances and dangerous situations, even by means of a pigeon and a spider; and gave him complete success in all his duties; and perpetuated his religion together with all its truths; and caused his religion of Islam to spread over all the earth and to all mankind; and by raising him to a position of honour above all creatures and a permanent rank of acceptance superior to all the pre-eminent of mankind and, as is agreed by friend and foe alike, bestowed on him the highest character and qualities, and made one fifth of mankind his community — all of which testify most decisively to his faithfulness and messengership; so we see from the point of view of ‘the acts of dominicality’ that this world’s Disposer and Administrator made Muhammad’s (PBUH) messengership a sun in the universe, and as is proved in the Risale-i Nur, caused it to dispel all kinds of darknesses and show its luminous truths, and make happy all conscious beings, indeed the universe, with the good news of eternal life; and He made his religion an index of perfections for all the acceptable people of worship and a sound programme for their acts of worship; and as is indicated by the Qur’an and Jawshan, He made Muhammad’s Reality, which is his collective personality, a comprehensive mirror to the manifestations of His Godhead; and as is indicated by the above-mentioned truths, and by the fact that every day for fourteen centuries he has gained the equivalent of all the good works of all his community, and by his works and traces in man’s social and spiritual life, He made him the highest leader, master, and authority of mankind; and sent him to the assistance of mankind with sacred, sublime duties, and made men as needy for his religion, his Shari‘a, and the truths of Islam(*[16])as they are for mercy, wisdom, justice, food, air,water, and light; thus offering sacred testimony to Muhammad’s (PBUH) messengership with twelve universal, decisive proofs — since this is so, is it at all possible that the messengership of Muhammad (PBUH), which thus manifests these universal, extensive testimonies of the universe’s Owner, Who is not indifferent to the ordering of the wing of a fly even or a flower, should not be a Sun of the universe?

    İşte bu on beş küllî şehadetler, her biri pek çok şehadetleri, hattâ “Üçüncü Şehadet” mu’cizat lisanıyla bin şehadeti ihtiva edip öyle bir kat’iyetle ve kuvvetle اَش۟هَدُ اَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللّٰهِ olan davayı ispat ve tahakkukunu ve kıymetini ve ehemmiyetini ilan etmiş ki her gün beş defa âlem-i İslâm, yüzer milyon lisanlar ile teşehhüdde o davayı kâinata ilan ettiği gibi; o davanın esası olan hakikat-i Muhammediye (asm), kâinatın çekirdek-i aslîsi, bir sebeb-i hilkati ve en mükemmel meyvesi olduğunu milyarlar ehl-i iman tereddütsüz tasdik ederek kabul etmişler.

    Each of these fifteen Testimonies comprise numerous testimonies, and through the tongue of miracles the Second even comprises thousands, thus proving the profession “I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of God” most powerfully and definitely and proclaiming its reality, value, and importance, so that every day five times in the tashahhud the World of Islam announces it to the universe with millions of tongues. So too, thousands of millions of believers unhesitatingly accept and affirm that the Muhammadan (PBUH) Reality, which is the basis of that profession, is the original seed of the universe, a reason for its creation, and its most perfect fruit.

    And the universe’s Owner (May His Glory be exalted) made that collective personality of Muhammad (PBUH) the loudest herald of the sovereignty of His dominicality; the accurate discloser of the talisman of the universe and riddle of creation; a shining exemplar of His favour and mercy; an eloquent tongue of His compassion and love; the most powerful bringer of the good tidings of everlasting life and happiness in the eternal realm; and of His messengers, His final and greatest Prophet.

    It may be seen from this what a great error, foolishness, and crime those people commit who do not accept a truth such as this, or attach no importance to it, and what a terrible loss they suffer. Thus, as indicated in Part Two, Sura al-Fatiha in the ritual prayers demonstrates with decisive proofs the affirmation of Divine unity in the profession “I testify that there is no god but God,” which is said in the tashahhud, setting innumerable signatures to it; so too this Third Part sets forth powerful testimonies to the reality of messengership claimed in “I testify that Muhammad is God’s Messenger,” again stated in the tashahhud, stamping it with innumerable confirmatory signatures.

    O Most Merciful of the Merciful! In veneration of Your Most Noble Messenger (PBUH) allow us his intercession, give us success in following his Sunna, and make us neighbours to his Family and Companions in the Realm of Bliss! Amen. Amen. Amen.

    O God! Grant him blessings and peace, and to his Family and Companions, to the number of the letters of the Qur’an, both those recited and those written. Amen.

    Glory be unto You! We have no knowledge save that which You have taught us; indeed, You are All-Knowing, All-Wise.(*[17])

    The Shining Proof Second Station

    In the Name of God, the Merciful,

    the Compassionate And from Him do we seek help

    [One of the truths contained in the last verse of Sura al-Fatiha, which indicates the comparison of the people of guidance and the straight path and the people of misguidance and rebellion, and is the source of all the comparisons in the Risale-i Nur, is expressed also in wondrous and miraculous fashion by the verse of Sura al-Nur:God is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The parable of His light is as if there were a niche and within it a lamp; the lamp enclosed in glass; the glass as it were a brilliant star; lit from a blessed tree, an olive, neither of the east nor of the west, whose oil is well-nigh luminous, though fire scarce touched it: Light upon Light! God guides whom He will to His Light; God sets forth parables for men; and God knows all things.(*[18]) and a subsequent verse:Or [the unbelievers’ state] is like the depths of darkness in a vast deep ocean, overwhelmed with billow topped by billow, topped by [dark] clouds...(to the end of the verse)](*[19])

    It is proved in the First Ray that the first verse above, the Light Verse, contains ten allusions to the Risale-i Nur; it miraculously foretells that Qur’anic commentary. This was the main reason the name ‘Nur’ (light) was given to the Risale-i Nur. In consequence of the description in the comparison of a journey of the imagination in a section of the Twenty-Ninth Letter, of a miracle resembling that of the “Nun of Na‘budu” in the word “Nur” in this extraordinary verse, the traveller in The Supreme Sign (Âyetü’l-Kübra) questioned the whole universe and every sort of being in order to seek, find, and learn about his Creator. He came to know Him through thirty-three ways and cogent proofs with ‘the certainty of knowledge’ and ‘the vision of certainty.’ The untiring, insatiable traveller journeyed too with his mind, heart, and imagination through the centuries and the levels of the heavens and earth, and seeing and inspecting the whole world as a city, he mounted his reason sometimes on the wisdom of the Qur’an, sometimes on philosophy, and gazing at the most distant levels through the powerful telescope of imagination, he saw reality as it is, and in part informed us of it in The Supreme Sign.

    Now, of those many worlds and levels he entered on his journey of the imagination, which had the meaning of a comparison and was completely in conformity with reality, we shall explain by way of example only three levels, extremely concisely, in order to illustrate the comparison at the end of Sura al-Fatiha. However, this will be only from the point of view of the power of reason. We refer you to the Risale-i Nur for the other observations and comparisons.

    The First Example is like this:

    The traveller, who had come into the world solely to find his Creator and become acquainted with Him, said to his reason: “We have asked everything concerning our Creator and have received perfectly satisfying answers. In order to learn about the Sun one has to ask the Sun itself, so now we shall make a further journey in order to find and become acquainted with our Creator through the manifestations of His sacred attributes of knowledge, will, and power, and through His visible works, and through the manifestations of His Names.” So he entered the world. Then the people of misguidance, a second current, embarked on the ship of the earth.

    The traveller put on the spectacles of the science and philosophy which does not follow the wisdom of the Qur’an, and looking in accordance with the programme of the geography that does not read the Qur’an, saw that the earth was travelling seventy times faster than a cannon- ball, covering a twenty-thousand-year distance in one year in an orbit in the midst of the infinite void. It had taken upon itself myriad species of wretched, helpless living beings. He realized that if it confused its way even for a minute, or if a stray star collided with it, it would disintegrate, pouring all those wretched creatures into nothingness and non-existence.

    Perceiving the awesome calamity of the currents of Not those who have received Your anger, nor those who have gone astray,(*[20])and the suffocating darkness of Or [the unbelievers’ state] is like the depths of darkness in a vast deep ocean,(*[21])he exclaimed: “Alas! What have we done? Why did we board this terrible ship? Is there any way of being saved from it?” Then smashing the spectacles of blind philosophy, he joined the current of “Those whom You have blessed.”(*[22])Suddenly the wisdom of the Qur’an came to his assistance. Giving to his reason a telescope which shows reality, it told him to look through it.

    He looked and saw the Name of Sustainer of the Heavens and Earth(*[23])rising like a sun in the constellation ofIt is He who has made the earth subservient to you, so traverse you its tracts, and eat of its sustenance.(*[24])The Sustainer had made the earth an orderly, safe ship, and filled it with living beings together with their sustenance, causing it to journey around the sun in the seas of the universe for numerous benefits and instances of wisdom, bringing the produce of the seasons to those who wished for sustenance. Two angels called Thawr and Hut had been appointed captains of the ship, and they took it on its voyage through the magnificent dominical regions for the enjoyment of the Glorious Creator’s creatures and guests. The traveller understood that this showed the reality of “God is the Light of the heavens and the earth,” making known his Creator through this Name. With all his heart and spirit he exclaimed:“All praise be to God, the Sustainer of All the Worlds,” and joined the group of “Those whom You have blessed.”

    The Second Sample of what the traveller saw on his journey through the worlds:

    The traveller alighted from the ship of the earth and entered the world of animals and men.

    He looked at that world through the spectacles of the natural science which does not receive its spirit from religion, and saw that although those innumerable animate creatures had endless needs and were assaulted by numberless vexatious enemies and pitiless events, their capital was only a thousandth, or even a hundred thousandth of what they needed. Their power too was perhaps a millionth of what was necessary to combat those harmful things. Being connected to them through his intelligence and out of compassion for his fellow beings, he so pitied them in their ghastly plight, and feeling a hellish pain was so sorry and despairing, that he regretted a thousand times over his ever having come to that wretched world. Then suddenly Qur’anic wisdom came to his assistance, and handing him the telescope of “Those whom You have blessed,” it told him to look through it.

    He looked and saw that through the manifestation of “God is the Light of the heavens and the earth,” numerous Divine Names such as Most Merciful, All-Compassionate, Provider, Bestower, Munificent, and Preserver, each rose like the sun in the constellations of such verses as: And there is no living thing but He has hold of its forelock.(*[25]) * The beasts do not carry their own sustenance; God sustains them, and you.(*[26])* And we have ennobled the sons of Adam.(*[27])* And the pious shall be in bliss.(*[28])They filled the world of men and beasts with mercy and bounties, transforming it into a temporary Paradise. He understood that they make known perfectly the generous host of this fine, instructive guest-house, which is well worth being gazed upon, and a thousand times he repeated: “All praise be to God, the Sustainer of All the Worlds!”

    The Third Example of the hundreds of his observations during his journey:

    The traveller from the world, who wanted to know his Creator through the manifestations of His Names and attributes, turned to his mind and imagination and said: “Come! Like the spirits and angels we shall leave our bodies behind and ascend to the skies. We shall question the inhabitants of the heavens concerning our Creator.” His spirit mounted his imagination, and his mind mounted his thought, and together they rose to the heavens. They took astronomy as their guide, and looked with the view of the philosophy which does not heed religion, and the currents of “Those who have received Your wrath” and “Those who have gone astray.”

    He saw thousands of heavenly bodies and fiery stars, a thousand times larger than the earth and travelling a hundred times faster than a cannon-ball, speeding one within the other, unconscious, lifeless, and aimless. If by chance one of them had confused its way for a second, it would have collided with another unconscious globe in that boundless, empty, infinite world, causing utter confusion and chaos, like doomsday.

    Whichever direction he looked, the traveller was filled with terror and bewilderment; he was sorry a thousand times over he had ascended to the skies. His mind and imagination went utterly to pieces. They declared: “Our duty is to see and point out fine truths. We resign then from observing and understanding such infernally ugly and painful things. We do not want any such thing.” Then suddenly, through the manifestation of “God is the Light of the heavens and the earth,” numerous Names like “Subjugator of the sun and moon,” and “Sustainer of all the worlds,” each rose like suns in the constellations of verses such as: And We have adorned the lower heavens with lamps,(*[29])and Do they then not look at the heavens above them, how We have raised them and adorned them,(*[30])Then he withdrew to the sky and formed it into seven heavens.(*[31])They filled all the heavens with light and with angels, transforming it into a huge mosque or military encampment.

    The traveller entered the current of “Those whom You have blessed.” He was saved from that of “Those who have gone astray” and “Or [the unbelievers’ state] is like the depths of darkness in a vast deep ocean.” He saw a magnificent land, as beautiful and well-ordered as Paradise. Observing that on all sides its inhabitants were making known the All-Glorious Creator, the value of his mind and imagination was increased a thousandfold, and their duties advanced likewise.

    Referring to the Risale-i Nur the other observations of the traveller through the universe, which are comparable with these three examples out of hundreds, together with knowledge of the Necessarily Existent One through the manifestations of His Names, here we suffice with these brief indications and cut a long story short. Now, like that traveller through the world, we shall try to know the Creator of the universe through the works and manifestations of only three of His sacred ‘seven attributes:’ knowledge, will, and power. For details, we refer you to the Risale-i Nur.

    The following piece in Arabic is the sum and substance of the Arabic Hizb al- Nuri,(*[32])which I constantly recite reflectively. It expounds three of the thirty-three degrees of the phrase “God is Most Great” (Allahu Akbar). This is followed by a sort of translation of the Arabic piece, consisting of brief indications, which opens up the way to acquiring belief in Divine knowledge, will, and power at the degree of ‘the vision of certainty’ through pointing out their manifestations in the universe, a subject which greatly preoccupied the scholars of theology and of the tenets of belief. Through pointing out the manifestations of knowledge, will, and power, the following indications thus open up the way to complete belief —at the degree of knowledge of certainty— in the Necessarily Existent One’s existence and unity, and to the affirmation of that belief.

    In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate.

    Say: “Praise be to God, Who begets no son, and has no partner in [His] dominion; nor [needs] He any to protect Him from humiliation; Yes, magnify Him for His greatness and glory!”(*[33])God is greater than everything in respect of power and knowledge, for He is knowing of all things with all-encompassing knowledge necessary to His Essence.(*[34])Nothing can be hidden from His knowledge because of the mystery of its presence and witnessing and all-encompassing luminosity; existence necessitates universality, and the light of knowledge encompasses all the world of existence. Yes, the balanced order, and regular balances, and general, purposeful wisdom, and all-embracing, particular favours, and the well-ordered decrees, and fruitful determining, and specified appointed hours of death, and the regular sustenance, and the wise skills, and the adorned solicitude, and the utterly perfect order, harmony, arrangement, proficiency, and balance, and absolute distinction with absolute ease all point to the all-encompassing knowledge of the One All-Knowing of the Unseen.Should He not know, He that created? And He is the One Who understands the finest mysteries [and] is well-acquainted [with them].(*[35])The comparison between man’s fine art, which points to his consciousness, and the fine creation of man, which points to man’s Creator, is the comparison between the tiny glimmer of a fire-fly on a dark night and the splendour of the sun at full noon.

    Offering a concise translation of the above, we shall make brief indications to Divine knowledge, this most important truth of belief, and refer detailed discussion of it to the Risale-i Nur.(*[36])

    Yes, just as mercy shows itself as clearly as the sun through the wonders of sustenance and proves decisively a Most Merciful and Compassionate One behind the veil of the Unseen; so too, through the wisdom, purposes, and fruits of order and balance in things, knowledge, which is mentioned in hundreds of Qur’anic verses and in one respect is the chief of the sacred seven attributes, displays itself like the light of the sun, making known with certainty the existence of One Knowledgeable of All Things.

    Yes, the comparison between ordered, measured art, which points to man’s consciousness and knowledge, and man’s fine creation, which indicates the knowledge and wisdom of man’s Creator, resembles the comparison between the tiny glow of the fire-fly on a dark night and the encompassing light of the sun at noon.

    Now, before explaining the evidences of Divine knowledge, we shall mention briefly the sacred conversation which took place during the Prophet’s Ascension. For Muhammad’s (PBUH) Ascension indicates and testifies that, through its manifestations in the universe, the sacred attribute of knowledge shows the Most Pure and Holy One most clearly. When on that night he received the Divine address in God’s presence, since he had been sent as an envoy on behalf of all living beings and every sort of creature, instead of giving the greeting (al-salam) of conscious beings, he said: “Salutations, blessings, benedictions and supplications, and good words — all are God’s,”(*[37]) thus offering to his Creator the creatures’ gifts, showing the manner they make known their Sustainer through the manifestations of the attribute of knowledge.

    That is, with the four words “Salutations, blessings, benedictions and supplications, and good words” he was alluding to the salutations, congratulations, worship, and recognition of the One All-Knowing of the Unseen of the four main groups of living beings which they offer through the manifestations of pre-eternal and post-eternal knowledge. For this reason, the recitation of this sacred conversation of the Ascension in its broad meaning has become an obligatory part of the tashahhud for all Muslims. Referring detailed exposition of that sacred conversation to the Risale-i Nur, we shall explain one meaning of it in the form of four very brief indications.

    The First is “Salutations to God” (al-tahiyyatu lillah).

    Briefly, its meaning is this: for example, a master craftsman invents a wonderful machine with his profound knowledge and miraculous intelligence, and everyone who sees it applauds and congratulates the craftsman, and praising and saluting him, offers him gifts both material and immaterial. The machine too, by displaying the craftsman’s wondrously subtle art, and skill and knowledge, and working perfectly in exactly the way he wanted, applauds him through the tongue of its being, in effect greeting him and offering him immaterial gifts.

    In  exactly  the  same  way,  all  the  species  of  living  beings  in  the universe,  together with all their individual members, are in every respect miraculous, wonderful machines, which —like conscious beings, men, and jinn and angels, applaud and  salute  their Maker verbally—  through  the  tongues  of  their beings and lives applaud and salute their  craftsman, the All-Glorious Maker, Who makes Himself known  through the profound and subtle manifestations  of  His  all-comprehending knowledge, which sees the relationship of everything with everything else, and knows all the things necessary for the life of each and  conveys them to it at the right time. Greeting Him, the beings declare: “Salutations to God!” They worshipfully offer the price of their lives directly to their Creator, Who knows all creatures together with all their  states. On the night of the Ascension, in the  name  of  all living  creatures, Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him) said “Salutations to God!” instead of the greeting of peace in the presence of the Necessarily Existent One, and offered the salutations, gifts, and greetings of all those species of living beings.
    

    Yes, just as with its order and balance, an ordinary regular machine undoubtedly shows a painstaking, skilful craftsman; so each of the numberless living machines which fill the universe displays a thousand and one miracles of knowledge. Whatever the comparison between the light of the sun and the feeble glow of the fire-fly, that is the comparison of the former and the brilliance with which, through the manifestations of knowledge, the living beings testify to the necessary existence of their eternal Maker and Craftsman, and His fitness to be worshipped.

    The Second Sacred Word from the Ascension is “blessings” (al-mubarakat).

    Since according to Hadiths, the ritual prayers are the believer’s ascension(*[38])and receive the manifestation of the supreme Ascension; and since the traveller found in every world his Creator, the One Knowing of the Unseen, through His attribute of knowledge; accompanying the traveller, we shall enter the broad world of blessed things and “blessings,” which make those who behold them declare: “How great are God’s blessings!” Like the traveller, we shall behold that world of “blessed beings” and foremost the innocent, blessed infants of beings with spirits, and the seeds of animate creatures, which are the tiny containers of the programmes of their lives, and through studying them shall attempt to know our Creator with ‘the knowledge of certainty,’ through the miraculous, subtle manifestations of His sacred attribute of knowledge.

    Yes, with our own eyes we see that through the knowledge of an All-Wise and Knowledgeable One, all those innocent young and blessed minute treasuries and boxes, —both altogether and singly— suddenly awaken and stir into motion, and proceed towards the aim of their creation. They cause those who see them as they are in reality to exclaim: “May God bless these a thousand times over! What endless wonders God has willed!”

    For example, all seeds, eggs, sperm, and grains have a precise order which springs from knowledge; and the order is within a perfect balance, which arises from skill; and the balance is within a constant reordering, and the reordering is within a constant measuring and balancing; and the measuring and balancing are within a distinguishing and nurturing, each possessing marks intentionally distinguishing it from its fellows; and this distinguishing and nurturing are within an artful decorating and adorning; and this adorning is within the giving of wise, appropriate, perfect forms and members; and this giving of form is together with differences in the flesh and edible parts of those creatures and fruits, for the purpose of generously gratifying the tastes of those desiring sustenance; and this is within miraculous embroideries and adornments which reflect knowledge and are all different; and this is together with pleasing smells and delicious tastes which are all different. Thus, through the unfolding and development of all these forms with perfect orderliness and distinction, and while being different, without fault or error in absolute profusion, and with absolute speed and over an infinite area, and with this wondrous situation continuing throughout the seasons; all those blessed beings, singly and altogether, demonstrate visibly through the above fifteen tongues the marvels of their Craftsman’s skills and His miraculous knowledge, making known as clearly as the sun the One All-Knowing of the Unseen, their Necessarily Existent Maker.

    It was because of this truly brilliant and extensive testimony of theirs and congratulations of their Maker, that on the night of the Ascension when speaking on behalf of all creatures, Muhammad (PBUH) used the word “blessings” instead of the greeting of peace.

    The Third Word is “benedictions” (al-salawat). This sacred word, which was spoken during the supreme Ascension of Muhammad (PBUH), hundreds of millions of believers offer to the Divine Court every day at least ten times in the tashahhud during the obligatory prayers, which are the believers’ ascension. They proclaim it to the universe. Since all the truths of the Ascension have been proved in the Thirty-First Word in most powerful and decisive fashion, even to obdurate, atheist deniers, which it in part addresses, for the proofs and details we refer you to that Word, and here, extremely concisely, we shall take a look at the strange world of the various sorts of conscious beings and beings with spirits, which illustrates the broad meaning of this Third Word of the Ascension. We shall also try to understand by means of the manifestation of His pre-eternal knowledge, the perfect mercy and compassion of our Creator, and the vastness of His power and all- encompassing will, within His existence and unity.

    Yes, we see in this world that even if not consciously and with their minds, by nature all beings with spirits feel and perceive that despite their boundless impotence and weakness, they have innumerable enemies and things detrimental to them, and despite their infinite want and need, they have endless needs and desires. Since their power and capital are insufficient to meet even a thousandth of these, they cry out and weep with all their strength, and by their nature implore and entreat. Each with its own particular voice and tongue offers supplications, entreaties, prayers of a sort, and benedictions to One All-Knowing and All-Powerful. Then while seeking refuge His Court, we see that suddenly an All-Wise and Powerful One Who is Absolutely Knowing and perceives all the needs of those crying out, understands their plaints and plight, and hears their innate petitions and supplications, comes to their assistance and does all that they wish. He transforms their weeping into smiles and their cries into thanks.

    This wise, knowing, compassionate assistance makes known in truly brilliant fashion through the manifestations of knowledge and mercy, an Assisting Answerer of Prayer, a Munificent and Compassionate One. During the Supreme Ascension, Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him), and during the prayers, the lesser ascension, his community, all declare “Benedictions and supplications, and good words —all are God’s,” which has the meaning of offering specifically to Him all the benedictions and worship of the world of beings with spirits.

    The Fourth Sacred Word is “Good words—all are God’s!” (al-tayyibat lillah).

    Since many of the truths of the Risale-i Nur have been imparted to me while reciting the tesbihat following the prayers, quite simply I have been driven involuntarily to explain by means of brief indications the truths associated with both Sura al-Fatiha, and the words of the tashahhud.

    The sacred word “good words,” which was spoken during Muhammad’s (PBUH) Ascension, refers to the good words and deeds and worship of those with knowledge of God and the believers, and of men, jinn, angels, and spirit beings, who possess universal consciousness, with which they beautify the universe. They look to the world of beauties, and understand fully the infinite beauties of the eternal Absolutely Beauteous One and the perpetual beauties of His Names, which adorn the universe, and they respond to them with passion and ardour and universal worship. This word refers to the endless good words they utter to their Creator through the fragrant odours of their shining belief, extensive knowledge of Him, and praise and laudation. Since good words in this meaning were spoken during the Ascension, every day without wearying the whole Umma repeats that sacred word in the tashahhud.

    Yes, the universe is the mirror of an infinite, sempiternal beauty and loveliness, and consists of manifestations of it. All the beauties and perfections of the universe come from that eternal beauty and become beautiful through their connection with it, and increase in value. The universe would otherwise be a ruin, a house of sorrows, a place of utter confusion. Their connection with that beauty is understood through the knowledge and affirmation of men, angels, and spirit beings, who are the heralds and announcers of the sovereignty of the Godhead.

    It was even imparted to me that there is a strong possibility that in order to broadcast everywhere the beautiful, sweet praise and laudation of those heralds and their extolling the One they worship, and to send them up to the Sublime Throne and present those good words at the Divine Court, the element of the air has been given a truly strange and wondrous state whereby its particles, like soldiers under orders, are miniscule tongues and ears.

    Thus, just as through their belief and their worship, men and the angels make known the All-Glorious All-Worshipped One; so through making each of those announcers a microcosm connected to the whole universe through the comprehensive capacities, wondrous faculties, and subtleties of knowledge He has given them, that All-Glorious and Wise One makes Himself known in brilliant fashion. For example, He shows Himself as clearly as the sun by creating numerous wonderful machines in a space the size of a walnut in man’s tiny head such as his faculties of memory, imagination, and thought, and by making his memory into a large library.(*[39])

    We shall now allude to a very brief meaning of the Arabic piece mentioned above which points out universal proofs of all-encompassing knowledge, comprises innumerable proofs, bringing them together and making them one extensive proof, and demonstrates all-encompassing knowledge through fifteen evidences. We shall give a sort of translation of the piece.

    The First of Fifteen Evidences: “The balanced order”

    The measured regularity and balanced order observed in all creatures testify to an all-encompassing knowledge.

    Yes, there being in all things —from the universe, which resembles an orderly palace, and the solar system, and the page of the air, whose particles display an astonishing order in the broadcasting of words and sounds, and the face of the earth, which every spring with perfect order and regularity raises three hundred thousand different species, to the members, cells, particles, and bodily systems of all living beings— a balanced order and perfect regularity, which are the works of a profound, comprehensive, unfailing knowledge, means that they testify in extremely clear and decisive manner to an all-encompassing knowledge.

    The Second Evidence: “And regular balance”

    In all the creatures in the universe, particular, universal, from the planets to the red and white corpuscles in blood, in everything, there is an exceedingly orderly measure and appropriate balance which point self-evidently to an all-encompassing knowledge and testify to it decisively.

    Yes, we see for instance that the members and bodily systems of a fly or human being, and even the cells of the body and red and white corpuscles in the blood, are placed with so sensitive a balance and fine a measure, and they are so fitting and suitable for each other, and their mutual proportion with the other members of the body is so orderly, and they are in such harmony with them, that it is in no way possible that one lacking infinite knowledge could have given them those situations.

    Similarly, a balance so perfect and measure so regular and unfailing govern in all living creatures and sorts of creatures from minute particles to the planets of the solar system that they prove conclusively an all-encompassing knowledge and testify to it with complete clarity. This means that all the evidences for knowledge are evidences also for the existence of the All-Knowing One. Since it is impossible and precluded that there should be an attribute without the one it qualifies, all the proofs of knowledge form a powerful and completely certain supreme proof of the Pre-Eternal All-Knowing One’s necessary existence.

    The Third Evidence: “And the general, purposeful wisdom”

    In all the creativity and activity in the universe, and in all the changes, raising to life, employing in duties and discharging from them, all creatures and all species of creatures have functions, uses, and purposes which are so intentional and knowing that they leave no room for chance. We see that with respect to creation one who does not possess all-encompassing knowledge could in no way lay claim to any of them.

    the tongue, which is one of man’s hundred members —man being only one of innumerable animate creatures— is the means to hundreds of instances of wisdom, results, fruits, and uses. Its functions of tasting foods, recognizing all their different savours, informing the body and the stomach, being an exacting inspector of the kitchens of Divine mercy, and an accurate interpreter and telephone exchange for the heart, spirit, and mind in the function of speech all point in most brilliant and decisive manner to all- encompassing knowledge.

    If through its purposes and fruits a single tongue furnishes such evidence, innumerable tongues and innumerable living beings, infinite creatures, point to and testify to an infinite knowledge with the clarity and certainty of the noonday sun. They proclaim that there is nothing at all outside the bounds of the knowledge of the One All Knowing of the Unseen, or outside His wisdom and will.

    The Fourth Evidence: “And all-embracing, particular favours”

    The favours and instances of compassion and protection bestowed on all living creatures in the world of conscious beings, on every species and individual, particularly and appropriately, point self-evidently to an all-encompassing knowledge, and offer innumerable testimonies to the necessary existence of One Gracious and All-Knowing Who knows those who receive the favours and their needs.

    NOTE: The explanation of the words of the Arabic piece, which is the summary and essence of the Risale-i Nur, indicates the truths which the Risale-i Nur —being distilled from the Qur’an— has taken from the flashes of Qur’anic verses, and particularly the proofs and evidences for knowledge, will, and power. For the Risale-i Nur expounds the scholarly proofs which the Arabic words indicate. This means that rather than being elucidations, explanations, and translations of those Arabic words, each of these scholarly proofs explains an indication and fine point made by numerous Qur’anic verses.To return to our main question.

    Yes, with our own eyes we see that there is an All-Knowing and Compassionate One Who knows us and all beings with spirits, and knowing them, protects them, and knows all their needs and plaints, and knowing them comes to their assistance with His favours. One out of numberless examples: the general and particular favours bestowed on man as sustenance, medicines, and the minerals he needs point most clearly to an all-encompassing knowledge, offering testimonies to a Most Merciful and Compassionate One to the number of foods, medicines, and minerals.

    Yes, wise and purposive works like the feeding of man, and particularly of the helpless and infants, and especially their conveying from the kitchen of the stomach the nutrients necessary for all their members and even their cells, and the mountains being pharmacies and stores of all the minerals necessary for man, could only occur through an all-encompassing knowledge. Aimless chance, blind force, deaf nature, and lifeless, unconscious causes and the simple, overwhelming elements could in no way interfere in this feeding, administering, preservation, and planning, which is knowing, percipient, wise, compassionate, and gracious. Apparent causes such as those are merely employed and utilized within the bounds of the knowledge and wisdom of One possessing absolute knowledge, and at His command and with His permission, as a veil to the dignity of Divine power.

    The Fifth and Sixth Evidences: ‘And the regular decrees and fruitful determining’

    The forms and proportions of all things, particularly plants, trees, animals, and men have been cut out with skilful art according to the principles of Divine decree and determining, which are two sorts of pre-eternal knowledge, sewn in a way entirely appropriate to the stature of each, and clothed on them perfectly. Each is given most well-ordered, regular, and wise shapes. These singly and all together point to an infinite knowledge and testify to their number to an All-Knowing Maker.

    Yes, out of innumerable examples, we look at only a single tree and a human individual, and we see that both outwardly and inwardly the fruit-bearing tree and multi-membered man have been delimited by unseen compasses and a subtle pen of knowledge, and that each of their members have been given perfectly ordered fitting forms so that they may produce the required fruits and results and perform the duties of their natures. As for this, since it could occur only through infinite knowledge, they testify to the number of plants and animals to the necessary existence and boundless knowledge of a Maker and Giver of Form, an All-Knowing Determiner Who knows the relationships of everything with everything else and keeps these in view, and knows the definition through the compasses and pen of the decree and determining of pre-eternal knowledge of the outsides and insides of their fellow-men and fellow-trees and their species, and of their measured proportions and form, and they testify to the One Who does this.


    The Seventh and Eighth Evidences:

    ‘And the specified appointed hour of death and fixed, regular sustenance’Superficially, the appointed hour and sustenance appear to be un-known and unspecified, but for an important instance of wisdom under the veil of vagueness, the appointed hour is determined and specified on the page of every living being’s destiny in the notebook of pre-eternal Divine decree and determining; it can be neither brought forward nor delayed. There are numerous evidences that the sustenance of every living being is also appointed and determined and inscribed on the tablets of decree and determining.

    For example, a huge tree leaving behind when it dies its seed, which is its spirit of a sort, to continue its duties in its place, and this occurring through the wise law of an All-Knowing Preserver; and milk, the sustenance of infants and young, flowing forth from breasts, and its appearing from between blood and execrement, and pouring into their mouths pure and clean without being polluted; reject decisively the possibility of chance and shows clearly that they occur through the compassionate law of an All-Knowing and Compassionate Provider. You can make an analogy with these two small examples for all living creatures and beings with spirits.

    This means that in reality both the appointed hour of death is specified and determined, and each person’s sustenance has been determined and recorded in the notebook of his destiny. But for most important instances of wisdom, both the appointed hour and sustenance are concealed behind the veil of the Unseen, and appear to be to be vague, unspecified, and apparently bound to coincidence.

    For if the appointed hour had been specified like the setting of the sun, the first half of life would be passed in absolute heedlessness and be lost by not working for the hereafter, and the second half would passed in ghastly terror, as one was as though every day taking one more step towards the gallows of death, exacerbating the calamity of death a hundredfold. For which reason the calamities one suffers, and the resurrection of the dead, which is the world’s appointed hour of death, have mercifully been left in concealment in the Unseen.

    As for sustenance, since after life itself it is the greatest treasury of bounties, and the richest source of thanks and praise, and the most comprehensive mine of worship, supplication, and entreaty, it has apparently been left vague and shown to be tied to chance. For in this way the door of seeking sustenance through the intercession of continuously seeking refuge at the Divine Court, and pleading and beseeching, and praise and thanks, is not closed. For if it had been clearly specified, its nature would have been altogether changed. The doors of thankful, grateful supplications and entreaties, indeed of humble worship, would have been closed.

    The Ninth and Tenth Evidences:

    ‘And the regular excellence and careful adornment’ All the beautiful creatures which display the manifestations of an eternal beauty and loveliness especially in the spring on the face of the earth, for instance the flowers, fruits, small birds and flies, and especially the gilded, sparkling flying insects — in their creation, forms, and members are such a miraculous skill and precision, such a wonderful art, mastery, and excellence, and all sorts of shapes and tiny machines which show their craftsman’s wondrous proficiency, that they point decisively to a truly comprehensive knowledge, and —let there be no mistake in the expression— an extremely skilful, scientific innate knowledge, and testify that it is impossible that aimless chance and unconscious, confused causes could interfere.

    While the phrase “and careful decoration” means that those fine artefacts are adorned in a way so agreeable, are decorated in a way so sweet, display a beauty and art so attractive, that their maker could create these works only through an infinite knowledge. He knows the best manner of everything, and wishes to display to conscious beings the beauty of exquisite craftsmanship and the perfection of its beauty. For He creates and decorates the most insignificant flower and tiniest fly with the greatest care, skill, and art, giving them the greatest importance. This attentive adorning and beautifying self-evidently point to a boundless and all-encompassing knowledge, and testify to the number of those beauties to the necessary existence of an All-Knowing and Beauteous Maker .

    The Eleventh Evidence,

    which comprises five universal evidences and proofs: ‘The utterly perfect order, balance, and total distinction with absolute ease, and the creation of things in unlimited abundance with absolute skill and speed with absolute balance, to an unrestricted extent with perfect beauty and art, over infinite distances with complete congruence, with unlimited intermingling yet with complete distinction.’

    This evidence is another and better form of the similar lines at the end of the Arabic piece above, but because of my severe illness it explains the five or six evidences it comprises in the form of a very brief indication only.

    Firstly: Throughout the earth we see the making of wondrous living machines, some instantaneously and some in a minute or two, in orderly and measured fashion, each different from its fellows, with the greatest ease, arising from a thorough knowledge and skill, all of which point to an infinite knowledge and testify that the perfection of knowledge is proportionate to the ease resulting from the skill and knowledge in the art.

    Secondly: Perfect creations of the greatest art within the greatest profusion and multitude, point to a boundless knowledge within an infinite power, and testify to their number to One Who is Absolutely Knowing and Powerful.

    Thirdly: Creations which are of the finest balance and measure despite being made with absolute speed, point to a boundless knowledge and testify to their number to One Absolutely Knowing and Absolutely Powerful.

    Fourthly: The making of innumerable animate beings on the broad face of the earth with the greatest craft, adornment, and beauty of art despite their wide extent, points to an all-encompassing knowledge which confusing nothing, sees all things together, and for which nothing is an obstacle to anything else. It testifies too that singly and altogether they are the artefacts of One Knowing of All Things, an Absolutely Powerful One.

    Fifthly: The coming into being of the members of a species which are far from each other, with one in the east, one in the west, one in the north, and one in the south, in the same way, both resembling each other and differing, could occur only through the infinite power of One Absolutely Knowing and Absolutely Powerful Who governs the whole universe, and through His infinite knowledge, which encompasses all beings together with all their states, thus pointing to an all-encompassing knowledge and testifies to One All-Knowing of the Unseen.

    Sixthly: The creation of a great multitude of living machines in confusing circumstances and dark places, for example seeds under the ground, without confusion, despite their similarity and all being mixed up together, in miraculous fashion without neglecting any single one of any sort, together with all their distinguishing features, points as clearly as the sun to pre-eternal knowledge and testifies as brilliantly as daylight to the creativity and dominicality of One Absolutely Powerful and Absolutely Knowing. For the details we refer you to the Risale-i Nur and here cut a long story short.

    Now we begin the question of “Will,” which is in Hulâsatü’l-Hulâsa, the summary of The Supreme Sign:(*[40]),(*[41])

    اَللّٰهُ اَك۟بَرُ مِن۟ كُلِّ شَى۟ءٍ قُد۟رَةً وَعِل۟مًا اِذ۟ هُوَ ال۟مُرٖيدُ لِكُلِّ شَى۟ءٍ مَاشَاءَ اللّٰهُ كَانَ وَمَا لَم۟ يَشَا۟ لَم۟ يَكُن۟ اِذ۟ تَن۟ظٖيمُ اٖيجَادِ ال۟مَص۟نُوعَاتِ ذَاتًا وَصِفَةً وَمَاهِيَّةً وَهُوِيَّةً مِن۟ بَي۟نِ ال۟اِم۟كَانَاتِ ال۟غَي۟رِ ال۟مَح۟دُودَةِ وَالطُّرُقِ ال۟عَقٖيمَةِ وَال۟اِح۟تِمَالَاتِ ال۟مُشَوَّشَةِ وَسُيُولِ ال۟عَنَاصِرِ ال۟مُتَشَاكِسَةِ وَال۟اَم۟ثَالِ ال۟مُتَشَابِهَةِ بِهٰذَا النِّظَامِ ال۟اَدَقِّ ال۟اَرَقِّ وَتَو۟زٖينُهَا بِهٰذَا ال۟مٖيزَانِ ال۟حَسَّاسِ ال۟جَسَّاسِ وَتَم۟يٖيزُهَا بِهٰذِهِ التَّعَيُّنَاتِ ال۟مُزَيَّنَةِ ال۟مُن۟تَظَمَةِ وَخَل۟قُ ال۟مُخ۟تَلِفَاتِ ال۟مُن۟تَظَمَاتِ ال۟حَيَوِيَّةِ مِنَ ال۟بَسٖيطِ ال۟جَامِدِ ال۟مَيِّتِ كَال۟اِن۟سَانِ بِجِهَازَاتِهٖ مِنَ النُّط۟فَةِ وَالطَّي۟رِ بِجَوَارِحِهٖ مِنَ ال۟بَي۟ضَةِ وَالشَّجَرَةِ بِاَع۟ضَائِهَا مِنَ النُّوَاةِ وَال۟حَبَّةِ تَدُلُّ عَلٰى اَنَّ كُلَّ شَى۟ءٍ بِاِرَادَتِهٖ تَعَالٰى وَاِخ۟تِيَارِهٖ وَقَص۟دِهٖ وَمَشٖيئَتِهٖ سُب۟حَانَهُ كَمَا اَنَّ تَوَافُقَ ال۟اَش۟يَاءِ فٖى اَسَاسَاتِ ال۟اَع۟ضَاءِ النَّو۟عِيَّةِ وَال۟جِن۟سِيَّةِ يَدُلُّ عَلٰى اَنَّ صَانِعَ تِل۟كَ ال۟اَف۟رَادِ وَاحِدٌ اَحَدٌ كَذٰلِكَ اَنَّ تَمَايُزَهَا بِالتَّشَخُّصَاتِ ال۟مُتَمَايِزَاتِ وَالتَّعَيُّنَاتِ ال۟مُن۟تَظَمَةِ يَدُلُّ عَلٰى اَنَّ ذٰلِكَ الصَّانِعَ ال۟وَاحِدَ ال۟اَحَدَ فَاعِلٌ مُخ۟تَارٌ يَف۟عَلُ مَا يَشَاءُ وَيَح۟كُمُ مَا يُرٖيدُ

    This piece consists of one long universal proof of Divine will, which comprises many of the proofs of Will. In a short translation of it, we set out evidence proving decisively Divine will and choice and volition. All the above evidences for Divine knowledge are also evidences for will. For the manifestations and works of knowledge and will are apparent together in all creatures.

    The meaning of the above Arabic piece in brief:

    Everything exists through His will and volition. What He wills occurs, what He does not will does not occur. If He did not will it, nothing would occur.

    A proof is this:We see that among infinite, confused possibilities and various fruitless ways, amid intervening and mutually opposing elements which flow like floods causing chaos, in the midst of numerous others resembling themselves, which is the cause of disorder, every creature with its own specific essence, particular attributes, individual character, and distinctive form, is taken within a precise, perfect, regular order; all its members and organs are weighed up with a sensitive, exact measure and balance and attached to it; its mutually opposing members are created living and with extreme art from simple, lifeless matter. For example, a human being is created with a hundred different organs from a droplet of fluid, and a bird is made with numerous different members and organs from a simple egg and clothed in a miraculous form, and a tree is drawn out of a tiny seed comprising simple, lifeless carbon, nitrogen, hydrogen, and oxygen, together with its branches and twigs and various members and parts, and dressed in an orderly, fruitful form. This self-evidently, indubitably, decisively, and necessarily proves that all those creatures together with all their parts and particles, form and nature, are given their particular perfect states through the will, choice, volition, and intention of One possessing Absolute Power. It proves too that everything is governed by an all-embracing will. These single creatures pointing in this indubitable way to Divine will shows that all creatures offer testimony to their number with a certainty as clear as the sun at noon to Divine will encompassing all things, and that they comprise numberless proofs of the necessary existence of an All-Powerful Possessor of Will.

    All the evidences for Divine knowledge mentioned above are also evidences for Divine will, since both function together with power. One cannot be without the other. Just as all the correspondence and conformities between the members of species and sorts of beings indicate that their Maker is One and the same; so their features being distinctive and different from each other in wise and purposive fashion indicates definitely that their Single Maker of Unity acts with will and choice. He creates everything with will, choice, volition, and intention.

    This marks the end of my explanations of the Arabic piece’s meaning, which sets forth one universal proof of Divine will. I had intended to write many more important points, as for the question of Divine knowledge, but my brain was exhausted due to the illness I was suffering as a result of being poisoned, so it was postponed to another time.

    The Arabic piece about Divine power:

    God is Most Great! Through His power and will, greater than all things. For He is powerful over all things with absolute, all-encompassing power, necessary and intrinsic to His Most Pure and Holy Essence. It is impossible that the opposite of His power should intervene in it, for it has no degrees; equal before it are particles and stars, particulars and universals, the part and the whole, the seed and the tree, the world and man — through the mystery of the observable utterly perfect order, balance, distinction, and precision, together with the ease in the absolute abundance, speed, and intermingling; and through the mysteries of luminosity, transparency, reciprocity, balance, order, and obedience; and through the mysteries of the assistance of unity, facility of unity, and the manifestation of oneness; and through the mysteries of necessity, total detachment, and complete otherness of essence; and through the mysteries of unrestrictedness, not being bound by space, and indivisibility; and through the mysteries of the transformation of obstacles and obstructions into means of facility; and through the mystery of the intuition that the particular, the part, the seed and man are not inferior as regards art and eloquence to the star, and that the Creator of the universal, the whole, the tree, and the world is the Creator of the former; and through the mystery of the surroundings and wholes inevitably being in the grasp of the Creator of the things which are surrounded and the parts, like the miniature inscribed beings similar to them, or ‘milked,’ extracted droplets, for they and their likes are included in the former with the balance of His knowledge, or are ‘milked’ from them in accordance with the principles of His wisdom; and through the mystery of a Qur’an of Dignity inscribed with particles of ether on an atom or minutest particle not being of less eloquence or wondrous art than a Qur’an of Grandeur written with the ink of the stars and suns on the page of the heavens; similarly, through their relation to the power of the universe’s Creator, the blooming rose not being of less eloquence and art than the star Venus; nor the ant being inferior to the elephant; nor the microbe inferior to the rhinoceros, nor is the bee inferior to the date-palm. Moreover, the extreme ease and speed in the creation of things causes the people of misguidance to confuse formation with self-formation,which necessitates innumerable impossibilities and is a delusion; while it proves to the people of guidance that in relation to the power of the universe’s Creator particles and the stars are equal, may His glory be exalted, for there is no god but He; God is Most Great!

    Before giving a translation of this Arabic piece from the point of view of the truly vast question of Divine power, and a brief meaning of it, I shall disclose a truth which was imparted to me. It was like this:

    The existence of Divine power is more certain than the existence of the universe. Indeed, singly and all together creatures are the embodied words of power; they demonstrate its existence with ‘the vision of certainty.’ They testify to their number to the Absolutely Powerful One, the One qualified by it. There is no need to prove that power with further proofs. But because it is one of the most important bases of faith, and the most necessary means to understanding the Qur’anic truths, and as claimed by the verse, Your creation and your resurrection is but as a single soul,(*[42])and because not everyone has found the way to it through the use of reason, some people have remained bewildered and uncomprehending before power and others have denied it, and it is therefore necessary to prove an awesome truth concerning it.

    As for the above-mentioned basis, foundation, means, assertion, and truth, it is the meaning of the above verse. That is to say: “Men and jinn! The creation of all of you and your being resurrected and raised to life at the resurrection is as easy for My power as the creation of a single individual!” Divine power creates the spring as easily as it creates a single flower. For that power, there is no difference between particular and universal, small and large, many and few. It spins planets as easily as it spins particles.

    In nine ‘Steps’, the above Arabic passage expounds a most conclusive, cogent proof of this awesome question. Very briefly, its meaning is as follows. The basis of the steps is indicated by this:

    For He is powerful over all things with absolute, all-encompassing power, necessary and intrinsic to His Most Pure and Holy Essence; it is impossible that the opposite of His power should intervene in it, for it has no degrees; equal before it are particles and stars, particulars and universals, the part and the whole, the seed and the tree, the world and man.

    That is, Divine power is such that it is powerful over all things, encompasses all things, is essential to the Necessarily Existent One, and according to logic, is “necessary” to Him; it is impossible that it should be separated from Him; there is no possibility that it could be.

    Since the Most Pure and Holy Essence possesses such necessary power, impotence, its opposite, could certainly in no way intervene in it. Impotence could not impinge on the All-Powerful Essence.

    Since the existence of degrees in a thing occurs through the intervention of its opposite —for example, the degrees and levels of heat occur through the intervention of cold, and the degrees of beauty, through the intervention of ugliness— impotence, the opposite of this essential power, can in no way approach it; there is no possibility whatsoever that it could.

    There can be no degrees in that absolute power. Since there can be no degrees in it, stars and particles are equal to that power, and there are no differences for it between the part and the whole, or an individual and a species. The raising to life of a seed and a huge tree, and the universe and man, and one individual and all beings with spirits at the resurrection of the dead is equal in relation to that power, and all are equally easy. There is no difference between great and small, many and few.

    Decisive witnesses to this truth are the perfect art, order, balance, distinction and profusion that we see in the creation of things with absolute speed, absolute ease, and complete facility.

    First Step Through the mystery of the observable utterly perfect order, balance, distinction, and precision, together with the ease in the absolute abundance, speed, and intermingling. For the meaning of this, see the above truth.

    Second Step Through the mysteries of luminosity, transparency, reciprocity, balance, order, and obedience. For detailed explanation of this we refer you to the end of the Tenth Word, the Twenty-Ninth Word, and the Twentieth Letter, and here make only a brief allusion.

    Just as with respect to luminosity and through dominical power, the sun’s light is reflected as easily on the surface of the sea and in all its bubbles as is it on a single fragment of glass; the two are equal; so it is as easy for the luminous power of the Light of Lights to create and rotate the heavens and stars as it is to create flies and particles and rotate them; neither presents any difficulties for it.

    Also, just as through the quality of transparency and through Divine power, the sun’s image is present with the same ease in a tiny mirror or in the pupil of the eye as, through the Divine command, its light is reflected on all shining things and droplets, and translucent motes, and on the surface of the sea;

    so too, since the inner faces of the essences of things are transparent and shining, the manifestation and effect of absolute power creates all living beings with the ease of creating a single individual; there is no difference between many and few, great and small.

    Also, if two walnuts of equal weight were placed on a pair of scales which were absolutely precise and large enough to weigh mountains, and a tiny seed was added to one of the walnuts, it would raise one of the pans to the height of a mountain-top and lower the other to the bottom of the valley with the same ease as raising one pan to the skies and lowering the other to the valley bottom if two mountains of equal weight had been placed in the pans and a walnut added to one.

    In exactly the same way, in the terminology of the science of theology (kalam), contingency is equal in regard to existence and non-existence. That is, if there is nothing to cause their existence, things which are not necessary but contingent are equal in regard to existence and non- existence; there is no difference. Few or many, big or small are the same in regard to this contingency and equality. Thus, creatures are contingent, and since within the sphere of contingency their existence and non-existence are equal, it is as easy for the boundless pre-eternal power of the Necessarily Existent One to give existence to a single contingent being as to give all contingent beings existence and clothe everything in an appropriate being, spoiling the balance of non-existence. And when the being’s duties are completed, He takes off its garment of external existence and sends it apparently to non-existence, but in fact to an existence within the sphere of His knowledge.

    This means that if things are ascribed to the Absolutely Powerful One, the raising to life of the spring becomes as easy as that of a flower, and the raising to life of all mankind at the resurrection of the dead as easy as raising to life a single soul. Whereas if they are ascribed to causes, a flower becomes as difficult as the spring, and a fly as difficult as all living beings.

    Also, through the mystery of order, the setting in motion of a large ship or an aeroplane through pressing a button with one’s finger is as easy as setting in motion the mainspring of a clock by turning the key with one’s finger.

    So too since through the principles of pre-eternal knowledge, and laws of eternal wisdom, and universal manifestations of dominical will and its specified principles, all things, universal and particular, large and small, many and few, have been given an immaterial mould, particular measure and proportions, and sheer limits, they are entirely within the order of Divine knowledge and laws of Divine will. Certainly, it is as easy for the Absolutely Powerful One to rotate the solar system and cause the ship of the earth to voyage around its annual orbit through His infinite power as it is for Him to make blood circulate in a body in orderly and wise fashion and the red and white corpuscles circulate in the blood, and the particles circulate in the tiny corpuscles, for without difficulty He creates a human being together with his wondrous organs from a droplet of fluid on the pattern of the universe.

    This means, if ascribed to that pre-eternal, infinite power, the creation of the universe is as easy as the creation of a single human being. But if not ascribed to that power, it becomes as difficult to create a single human being together with his wondrous organs, members and senses as to create the universe.

    Also, through the mystery of obedience, compliance, and conforming to commands, with the command of “Forward march!”

    a commander impels a single soldier to attack, and with the same command he drives forward to the attack a large, disciplined army. So too, with innate desire and eagerness resembling soldiers totally obedient to the laws of Divine will and subservient to the signs of the dominical creational commands, creatures are a thousand times more obedient than the soldiers of an army —within the bounds of the line of action determined by pre-eternal knowledge and wisdom— and are completely compliant and subservient. It is therefore as easy through the dominical command of “Come into existence out of non- existence and get down to your business!” and in the manner determined by knowledge and in the form specified by will, for power to clothe an individual animate being in an existence particular to it, and take it by the hand and bring it into being as it is to create the army of living beings of the spring and to assign them their duties. That is to say, if everything is attributed to that power, the creation of the entire army of minute particles and divisions of stars is as easy and free of trouble as the creation of a single particle and single star.

    Whereas if attributed to causes, the creation of a particle in the pupil of a living being’s eye or in its brain together with its ability to perform its wondrous duties, would be as difficult and troublesome as that of the army of animals.

    Third Step Through the mysteries of the assistance of unity, facility of unity, and the manifestation of oneness. We shall look at the meaning of this by means of brief indications. That is, due to the unity of sovereignty and all his subjects acting in conformity to his commands alone, it is as easy for a ruler and commander-in-chief to govern a large country and numerous nation as it is to govern the people of a village. For due to the unity of his decree, the members of the nation become a means of facility just like the soldiers, and his com mands and laws are easily executed. Whereas if it was left to various rulers, in addition to sinking into confusion, to govern a village, or even a household, would be as difficult as governing the country.

    And since the obedient nation is attached to the single commander, like individual soldiers, through the strength of relying on the commander’s strength, and his ammunition stores and army, each may take an enemy king captive and perform works far exceeding his own individual strength. His connection with the ruler obtains for him an infinite strength and power, so that he may perform great works. But if the relation is severed, he loses that vast strength, and with his own petty strength performs works only to the extent of the arms and ammunition on his back. For if it was required of him to perform all the works he carried out relying on the power of his connection with the ruler, he would have to have in his arm the strength of the army and on his back all the ruler’s stores of arms and ammunition.

    In exactly the same way, due to the unity of His sovereignty and absolute rulership, the Monarch of Pre-Eternity and Post-Eternity, the All-Powerful Maker, creates the universe as easily as a city, and raises to life the spring as easily as a garden, and raises to life all the dead at the resurrection as easily as creating the leaves, flowers, and fruits of the garden’s trees in the spring. He easily creates a fly on the pattern of an eagle. He easily makes man the microcosm. Whereas if ascribed to causes, a microbe would be as difficult as a rhinoceros, and a fruit as difficult as a mighty tree. Perhaps too, every particle which performs its wondrous tasks in the body of a living creature would have to be given an eye that sees all things and knowledge that knows all things so that it could carry out those subtle and perfect vital duties.

    Also, ease and facility reach such a degree in unity that they become necessary. For if the equipping of an army is from one hand, from one factory, it becomes as easy as equipping a single soldier. Whereas if numerous different hands interfere and the various parts of the equipment are all brought from different factories, quantitively a single soldier’s equipment could be prepared only with a thousand difficulties; since numerous officers interfered, it would be as difficult as a thousand soldiers. Also, if the management and command of a thousand soldiers is given to a single officer, in one respect it becomes as easy as a single soldier, whereas if they were assigned to ten officers or the soldiers themselves, it would result in confusion and great difficulty.

    In exactly the same way, if all things are attributed to the Single One of Unity, they become as easy as a single thing. But if they are attributed to causes, a single living creature becomes as difficult as the whole earth, and perhaps impossible. This means that in unity ease and facilty are at the level of necessity. And with the interference of numerous hands, the difficulties amount to impossibility.

    As it is said in Letters (Mektûbat), if the alternations of day and night, and the motions of the stars, and the seasons of the year, the autumn, winter, spring, and summer, are left to a single officer and organizer, that commander-in-chief commands the globe of the earth, which is a soldier: “Rise up, rotate, and travel!” Out of joy and delight at receiving the command, with two motions like a Mevlevi dervish in ectasy, it is easily the means to the daily and annual changes and the apparent, imaginary movements of the stars, thus demonstrating the total ease and facility of unity. But if it is left not to the single commander but to causes and the caprices of the stars, and earth is told: “You stop in your place and don’t travel!”, every night and every year thousands of stars and suns thousands of times larger than the earth would have to cut distances of thousands of millions of years, so that through their travelling, the situations of the earth and heavens such as the seasons and day and night, might come about. But it would be so difficult as to be impossible.

    The phrase And the manifestation of oneness alludes to a vast and extremely subtle, profound, and extensive truth. Referring explanation and proof of it to the Risale-i Nur, we shall here set out a single point by means of a comparison.

    Yes, just as through its light the sun illuminates the whole earth and is an example of unity, so through its image, reflection, seven-coloured light, and shape appearing in all the transparent things that face it, such as mirrors, it forms an example of oneness. If the sun possessed knowledge, power, and will, and the fragments of glass and droplets and bubbles in which the tiny suns appeared had the capacity, through the law of Divine will, in each and next to each a complete sun would be present together with its image and attributes, as well as in all the other places. There being no deficiency in its power of disposal, through the command, effect, and word of dominical power, it would be the cause of truly extensive manifestations, thus demonstrating the extraordinary ease and facility of oneness.

    In exactly the same way, just as in respect of His unity, the All-Glorious Maker looks through His knowledge, will, and power, which encompass all things, and is all- present and all-seeing everywhere, so with respect to His oneness and through its manifestation, He is present together with His Names and attributes with all things, and particularly living things, so that easily, in an instant, He creates a fly on the pattern of an eagle and a human being according to the system of the universe. He creates living creatures in a way so miraculous that if all causes were to gather together, they could not make a nightingale or a fly. And the One Who creates the nightingale, is the One Who creates all birds; and the One Who creates a human being could only be the One Who creates the universe.

    The Fourth and Fifth Steps Through the mysteries of necessity, total detachment, and complete otherness of essence; and the mysteries of unrestrictedness, not being bound by space, and indivisibility.

    It being very difficult to express the reality of these two steps to everyone, their meaning will be explained in one or two very brief points. That is, in relation to the power of an Absolutely Powerful One Whose existence is at the degree of necessity, the most powerful and stable of the degrees of existence, and is pre-eternal and post- eternal, and Who is totally detached from and free of materiality, and Whose holy nature is totally different to all other natures, — in relation to His power, the stars are like minute particles, and the resurrection of the dead like the spring, and to raise to life all men at the resurrection is as easy as raising to life a single soul.

    For as much as a fingernail from the levels of existence that are powerful may hold a mountain from an insubstantial level of existence, and may manipulate it. For example, a mirror and faculty of memory from the level of powerful, external existence may hold a hundred mountains and a thousand books from the level of existence of the World of Similitudes and non-material existence, which are weak and insubstantial, and they may have disposal over them.

    Thus, however inferior as regards power the level of existence of the World of Similitudes is to the level of external existence, the created, accidental existences of contingent beings are thousands of times more inferior and weaker than a pre-eternal, everlasting, necessary existence, so that through the manifestation of a particle He can manipulate a world from the worlds of contingent beings. Regretably, for the time being, three important reasons do not permit me to explain this lengthy truth and its fine points in full, so we refer it to the Risale-i Nur and another time.

    Sixth Step Through the mystery of the transformation of obstacles and impediments into means of facility.

    Through a law of the manifestation of Divine will called in science “the knot of life,” and of the creational command, and through the command and will being turned towards them, the unconscious branches and hard twigs of a huge tree do not form obstacles or impediments to the necessary substances and foods which pass to its fruits, leaves, and flowers from the “knot of life,” which is like the tree’s mainspring and stomach; indeed, they facilitate the process. In just the same way, since all [potential] obstacles in the creation of the universe and creatures cease being obstacles in the face of a manifestation of will and regard of the dominical command and become means of facility, eternal power creates the universe and all the species of creatures on the earth as easily as creating a single tree. Nothing at all is difficult for it.

    If all those acts of creation are not ascribed to that power, then the creation and administration of the single tree would be as difficult as the creation and administration of all trees, indeed, as the universe. For then everything would become obstacles and obstructions, and if all causes were to gather together, they could not send the necessary sustenance to the fruits, leaves, branches and twigs in orderly, regular fashion from the stomach and mainspring of a tree’s “knot of life,” which proceeds from command and will. Unless all the parts of the tree, and all its particles even, were given an eye, all-encompassing knowledge, and wondrous power which would see the entire tree together with its parts and particles, and know them and assist them.

    So climb these five steps and take a look; see what difficulties —indeed, impossibilities— are present in unbelief and associating partners with God, and how distant they are from reason and logic, and how precluded they are. Then see what ease there is on the way of the Qur’an, indeed, that its facility is at the degree of necessity, and how acceptable and reasonable it is, and what certain and satisfying truth is found on its way, so certain as to be necessary. Understand this and say: “All praise be to God for the bounty of belief!”

    (The difficulties I was suffering and my indisposition caused the remaining part of this important step to be postponed.)

    Seventh Step And through the mystery that the particular, the part, the seed and man are not inferior as regards art and eloquence to the star, the universal, the whole, the tree, and the world.

    NOTE: The basis, mine, and sun of the truths contained in these nine Steps are the verses: Say, He is God, the One; * God, the Eternal and Ever- Besought.(*[43])They are brief indications to flashes from the manifestation of Divine oneness and eternal besoughtedness.

    [Making one or two points, we shall take a very brief look at the meaning of this Seventh Step, and for the details refer you to the Risale-i Nur.]That is, a particle which performs wonderful duties in the eye or brain is not inferior to a star; nor is a part inferior to the whole; for instance, the brain and eye are not inferior to the human being as a whole; nor with regard to beauty of art and the marvels of its creation is a particular individual inferior to a universal species; nor with his strange members and faculties is a man inferior to all the animal species; nor in regard to fine craftsmanship and being treasury-like, and resembling an index, programme, and memory, is a seed inferior to a mighty tree; nor in regard to his creation, and wondrous, comprehensive organs and faculties created so as to perform thousands of amazing duties, is a man, the microcosm, inferior to the universe.

    This means that the One Who creates the particle cannot lack the power to create the star. And the One Who creates an organ like the tongue, certainly easily creates man. And the One Who creates a single man thus perfectly surely can create all animals, and this He does before our eyes. And the One Who creates a seed as a list, an index, a notebook of the laws issuing from the Divine command, and as a “knot of life,” is certainly the Creator of all trees. And the One Who creates man as a sort of seed of the world and as its comprehensive fruit, and makes him the mirror to all the Divine Names, and connected to all the universe, and vicegerent of the earth, most certainly possesses such power that He creates the universe as easily as He creates man, and sets it in order.

    In which case, whoever is the Creator, Maker, and Sustainer of the particle, part, particular individual, seed, and man must be the Creator, Maker, and Sustainer of the stars, species, the whole, universals, trees, and the whole universe. That it should be otherwise is impossible and precluded.

    Eighth Step Through the mystery of the surroundings and wholes inevitably being in the grasp of the Creator of the things which are surrounded and the parts, like the miniature inscribed beings similar to them, or ‘milked,’ extracted droplets, for they and their likes are included in the former with the balance of His knowledge, or are ‘milked’ from them in accordance with the principles of His wisdom.

    That is, the relation to the large universals which encompass them of the particulars which are encompassed, and of individuals, seeds, and grains which are within universals and wholes, is as tiny miniatures, and as the identical samples of the universal and wholes, inscribed in miniature in the very finest writing. Since this is so, the encompassing universal must be within the grasp of the Creator of the particulars and completely under His disposal so that through the balances of His knowledge and its fine pens He can include that huge all-encompassing book in hundreds of miniscule sections and notebooks.

    The relation and comparison, then, of the encompassed parts and particulars with their surroundings is as droplets ‘milked’ from what encompasses them, like milk, or as if someone squeezed the surroundings and those points dripped from them. For example, a melon seed is a droplet milked from all its surroundings or a point in which is written the whole book, for it contains its index, list, and programme.

    Since it is thus, the encompassing wholes and universals must be within the hand of the Maker of those particulars, droplets, and points so that He can milk the individuals, droplets, and points from them with the sensitive principles of His wisdom.

    This means that the One Who creates the seed and individual must the One Who creates the whole and the universals, and the other universals and sorts, which encompass the latter and are bigger than them; it could not be anyone else. In which case, the One Who creates a single soul can only be He Who creates all mankind. And the One Who raises to life one dead person, can raise to life all jinn and men at the resurrection of the dead, and will raise them to life.

    So see, what is claimed and stated by the verse,Your creation and your resurrection is but as a single soul(*[44])is most definitely and brilliantly pure truth and reality.

    Ninth Step And through the mystery of a Qur’an of Dignity inscribed with particles of ether on an atom or minutest particle not being of less eloquence or wondrous art than a Qur’an of Grandeur written with the ink of the stars and suns on the page of the heavens; similarly, through their relation to the power of the universe’s Creator, the blooming rose not being of less eloquence and art than the star Venus; nor the ant being inferior to the elephant, nor the microbe inferior to the rhinoceros, nor the bee inferior to the date-palm. Moreover, the extreme ease and speed in the creation of things causes the people of misguidance to confuse formation with self-formation, which necessitates innumerable impossibilities and is a delusion; while it proves to the people of guidance that in relation to the power of the universe’s Creator particles and the stars are equal, May His glory be exalted, for there is no god but He; God is Most Great!

    [I wanted to explain the meaning of this last step at length, but regretably I have been prevented by my extreme distress, arising from arbitrary oppression and harassment, and my weakness and serious sicknesses, resulting from poisoning. I have therefore have been compelled to suffice with a brief indication.]

    That is, if a Qur’an of Mighty Stature was written on a particle which is supposed to be indivisible and called in the science of theology (kalam) and in philosophy “jawhar-i fard,” in particles of ether, which is matter even finer, and if another mighty Qur’an was written in stars and suns on the pages of the heavens, then the two were compared, the microscopic Qur’an written in particles would not be inferior in respect of marvels and miraculous art than the vast Qur’an gilding the face of the heavens; indeed, in some ways it would be superior. In exactly the same way, from the point of view of the originality and eloquence in their creation, in relation to the power of the universe’s Creator, the rose is not inferior to the star Venus, the ant is not inferior to the elephant, and a microbe is more wondrous as regards its creation than a rhinoceros, and with its marvellous inborn faculties the bee is superior to the date-palm.

    This means that the One Who creates the bee can create all animals. The One Who raises a single soul to life can raise to life all men at the resurrection of the dead and gather them together in the arena of the Great Gathering, and will gather them together. Nothing at all is difficult for Him, for before our eyes every spring He creates a hundred thousand samples of the resurrection with the greatest ease and speed.

    Very briefly, the meaning of the final Arabic sentence is this: since the people of misguidance do not know the unshakeable truths of the above ‘Steps,’ and since creatures come into existence extremely easily and extremely quickly, they imagine their formation and creation through a Maker’s infinite power to be self-formation and that they come into existence of themselves.

    They have thus opened for themselves the door of in every way impossible and precluded superstitions, which no mind, and not even delusion, could accept. For example, in that case, every single particle of every animate creature would have to be ascribed an infinite power, knowledge, and eye that sees everything, and power sufficient to execute every art and skill.

    Thus, by not accepting a single God, they are bound by their ways to accept gods to the number of particles, and thus deserve to enter among the lowest of the low of Hell.As for the people of guidance, the powerful truths and irrefutable proofs of the above ‘Steps’ afford to their sound hearts and straight minds the firmest conviction and most powerful belief and assent at the level of ‘the vision of certainty,’ so that they believe without doubt or misgiving and with peace of mind that in relation to Divine power there is no difference between stars and particles, or the smallest and the largest, for all these wondrous things occur before our very eyes. And every marvel of art confirms the assertion of the verse,Your creation and your resurrection is but as a single soul,and testifies that what it states is pure truth and reality, and through the tongues of their beings they declare: “God is Most Great!” We too declare: “God is Most Great!” to their number. And with all our strength and conviction we affirm the verse’s claim, and we testify with innumerable proofs that what it states is pure truth and reality.

    Glory be unto You! We have no knowledge save that which You have taught us; indeed, You are All-Knowing, All-Wise.(*[45])

    O God! Grant blessings and peace to the one whom You sent as a Mercy to all the worlds,

    and all praise be to God, the Sustainer of All the Worlds.

    [A Eulogy which answers the questions: What is the Risale-i Nur? What is its true nature, and what is the true nature of its Interpreter?]

    The high servants of religion who are described in Hadiths as coming at the start of every century are not innovators, they are followers. That is to say, they do not create anything new themselves, they do not bring any new ordinances; they adjust and strengthen religion by way of following to the letter the fundamentals and ordinances of religion and the Sunna of the Prophet Muhammad (PBUH); they proclaim the true and original meaning of religion; they remove and render null and void the baseless matters which have been mixed up with it; they reject and destroy the attacks made on religion; they establish the Divine commands, and proclaim and make known the nobility and exaltedness of the Divine ordinances. Only, without spoiling the basic position or damaging the original spirit, they carry out their duties through new methods of persuasion appropriate to the understanding of the age, and in new ways and with new details.

    These dominical officials confirm their positions through their actions and deeds.They carry out their duty of reflecting the firmness of their belief and their sincerity. They display in their actions their degree of faith. They show that they follow to the letter the practices of Muhammad (PBUH) and that truly they have been invested with the Prophetic robe. In short: for the community of Muhammad (PBUH) they form perfect models in respect of deeds and morality and following and adhering to the Prophet’s Sunna; they are examples worthy of being followed.

    The works they write expounding God’s Book and elucidating the injunctions of religion, and their presenting these in accordance with the understanding of the age and its degree of learning, are not the products of their own elevated, fertile minds; they are not the result of their own intelligence and knowledge. They are directly the inspirations and promptings of the Pure Essence of Messengership (PBUH), who is the source of revelation. Jaljalutiyya, Mathnawi-i Sharif, and Futuh al-Ghayb and such works are all of this sort. Those holy persons have a part in the ordering of those choice works, and in their manner of exposition; that is, they are the places where their meanings are manifested and reflected.

    To come to the Risale-i Nur and its Interpreter: since in this lofty work are an elevated effulgence and endless perfection never before encountered in any similar work; and since it is observed that, in a way hitherto unseen in any work, it is the heir to the effulgences of the Qur’an, which a Divine lamp and the sun of guidance and moon of happiness; it is a fact as clear as the sun that its basis is the pure light of the Qur’an and that it bears the effulgence of the lights of Muhammad (PBUH) to a greater extent than the works of the saints, and that the share in it, and concern with it, and sacred disposal over it of the Pure Essence of Messengership (PBUH) are greater than in the works of the saints, and the attainment and perfections of the one who is its Interpreter and place of manifestation is elevated and matchless to the same degree.

    Yes, while still in his childhood and never having studied, in the space of three month’s study in order to be saved from externals, the Risale-i Nur’s Interpreter was made heir to the early and later sciences, mystic knowledge, the realities of things, the mysteries of the universe, and Divine wisdom, which had been bestowed on no one previously. With his learning and moral fortitude, consisting of his being embodied chastity, and his extraordinary courage and complete self-sufficiency, he was a miracle of creation, an embodiment of Divine favour; his abilities were God-given.

    As a matchless scholar, an extraordinary prodigy, challenging the whole world of learning before reaching the age of puberty, he silenced all the scholars with whom he debated, answered absolutely correctly and without hesitation just about all the questions posed to him, bore the mantle of ‘master’ from the age of fourteen, and continuously irradiated the effulgence of knowledge and light of wisdom. With the subtlety and profundity of his exposition, the conciseness and loftiness of his explanations, and his insight, perspicacity and light of wisdom, he astonished the scholars and learned, deservedly earning the illustrious title of ‘Bediuzzaman’ (Wonder of the Age). As someone who with his elevated qualities and scholarly virtues propagated and proved most perfectly the religion of Muhammad (PBUH), he surely received the highest favours of the Lord of the Prophets (PBUH), and was under his lofty protection and auspices. Doubtless he was one of noble virtue who advanced at the decree of the Most Holy Prophet (PBUH), and acted under his command, and was the heir to his truths and reflected his lights.

    As indicated by his making the lights and knowledge of Muhammad (PBUH) and radiance of the Divine Candle (Qur’an) shine most brilliantly, and the mathematical significances of the Qur’an and Hadith being fulfilled in him, and the mathematical expositions of verses expressing the prophetic utterances concentrating on himself, there is no doubt that he was a burnished mirror to the Divine Messengership in serving the cause of belief, and the final luminous fruit of the tree of Messengership, and the final mouth of reality in respect of the legacy of the tongue of Messengership, and a final happy bearer of ‘the Divine Candle’ in respect of serving belief.

    Signed in the name of the Risale-i Nur students who attended the single ‘lesson’ of the third School of Joseph, consisting of The Shining Proof and Zühretü’n-Nur,

    Ahmed Feyzi, Ahmed Nazif, Salâhaddin, Zübeyir, Ceylan, Sungur, Tabancali

    They have accorded me a share far exceeding my due. But lacking the courage to offend these signatories, I remained silent, and accepted their eulogy in the name of the collective personality of the Risale-i Nur students.

    Said Nursî


    In His Name, be He glorified!

    And there is nothing but it glorifies Him with praise.

    Peace be upon you and God’s mercy and blessings, for ever and ever! Our Most Beloved, Blessed, Highly-Valued, Kindly Master!

    Our revered Master, who has completely abandoned his own will and left all matters to dominical will, who sees the mercy and wisdom of Divine Determining in every apparent calamity and hardship, and with perfect trust and submission awaits in perfect patience the results of that dominical manifestation! In this terrible century when in some places the things on which the believers rely have begun to crumble, and with publications opposing the pillars of belief the deniers of God flaunt themselves openly and arrogantly, and to act in opposition to the Qur’an’s commands and not believe in spiritual forces, and to ascribe the right of creation to unconscious, blind, deaf nature are considered marks of civilization and of being ‘cultured’ and intellectual—at such a time, our gracious Master wrote the Risale-i Nur, a miracle of the Qur’an, and offering its soothing cures to agitated, wretched hearts needy for the water of life of belief, gave them the good news of eternal happiness. On its highway of reality which proves its teachings with decisive, categorical arguments and proofs, and through the mystery of our Illustrious Leader (PBUH), to whom refers “the cause is like the doer,” the equivalent of all the good deeds performed by hundreds of thousands of Risale-i Nur students who have saved their belief through the Risale-i Nur has passed to the register of his good deeds!

    Just as in Denizli Prison Almighty God bestowed The Fruits of Belief,whose remedies were sufficiently efficacious to reduce to nothing the distress of the incarceration, and that rose’s sweet scent eliminated all the pains of its thorns, dispelling all our temporary distress; so too here in Afyon Prison, the physical discomforts of one day of which are equal to a month’s discomfort in Denizli Prison, the Most Munificent and Compassionate One of Beauty has bestowed at the hand of you our beloved Master sublime proofs affirming Divine unity and praise, and the messengership of Muhammad (PBUH), which are cures and antidotes. We most faulty students of yours, who through the effulgences of the Risale-i Nur have learnt to read and write, consider these three short treatises to be both conclusive proofs of the Risale-i Nur’s veracity and a sort of summary of it, in the same way that the programme and index of a mighty pine-tree is encapsulated in its seed.

    We are incapable of describing the virtues of these three treatises, but on reading them our spirits experience a powerful relief, our physical sufferings are transformed into joy, and they bring us innumerable fruits from the garden of belief. With its eleven proofs of Divine unity, the first of them dispels the darknesses of disbelief, misguidance, and nature at this time. The second expounds with sacred proofs of belief Sura al-Fatiha, the source, basis, and master of all the comparisons in the Risale-i Nur. And the third explains brilliantly in a way that ensures complete certitude the part about the messengership of Muhammad (PBUH), which was imparted to you, our beloved Master, here in Afyon Prison.

    Although we are in no way worthy of anything, we shall strive with all our power to publish these works, which we have received. Offering endless thanks to Almighty God, we pray to Him saying: “Most Merciful of the Merciful! May You be pleased with our Master for ever and ever!”

    The Enduring One, He is the Enduring One!

    In the name of the Risale-i Nur students,

    Zübeyir, Ceylan, Sungur, Ibrahim

    Introduction to the Turkish Translation of the Original Arabic ‘Damascus Sermon’

    In His Name, be He glorified!And there is nothing but it glorifies Him with praise

    Peace be upon you and God’s mercy and blessings for ever and ever!

    My Dear, Loyal Brothers!

    [With a presentiment of the future, the Old Said perceived the truths expressed in this Arabic sermon, which, on the insistence of the Damascus religious authorities, he delivered forty years ago in the Umayyad Mosque to a congregation of close on ten thousand, which included a hundred religious scholars; he gave news of those truths with complete certainty as though they were going to be realized shortly. However, the two World Wars and twenty- five years of absolute despotism delayed their realization; it is now that the signs of this, which were predicted then, are beginning to be seen in the World of Islam. Therefore, if you consider it appropriate, you may publish the translation of this most important and instructive piece, not as an old, outdated sermon, but as fresh, pertinent instruction on social and Islamic questions addressing directly, in 1371 instead of 1327, the congregation of three hundred and seventy (now more than a million) million in the mosque of the Islamic world, rather than in the Umayyad Mosque.]

    It is fitting here to write the most important answer to a most important question. For the Old Said spoke prophetically in that lesson of forty years ago as though he were seeing the wondrous teachings of the Risale-i Nur and its effects. It is for this reason that I am writing that question and answer here. It is like this:

    Many have asked both me and the Risale-i Nur students: “Why is it that the Risale-i Nur is not defeated in the face of so much opposition and so many obdurate philosophers and people of misguidance? By preventing to an extent the dissemination of numerous valuable, true books on belief and Islam, and by means of their worldly pleasures and vices, they have deprived many youths and others of the truths of belief. But their most violent attacks, vicious treatment, lies and propaganda have been directed at the Risale-i Nur, to destroy it and to scare people away from it and make them give it up. Despite this, the Risale-i Nur has spread in a way never seen in any other work, six hundred thousand copies of its treatises being written out by hand with unflagging zeal and published secretly. How is it that it causes itself to be read with such enthusiasm, both within the country and abroad? What is the reason for it? In reply to the many questions of this sort, we say:

    Being a true commentary on the All-Wise Qur’an through the mystery of its miraculousness, the Risale-i Nur demonstrates that in misguidance is a sort of Hell in this world, while in belief is a sort of Paradise. It points out the grievous pains in sins, bad deeds, and forbidden pleasures, and proves that in good deeds and virtues and the truths of the Shari‘a are to be found pleasures like the pleasures of Paradise. In this way it saves the sensible among those who have fallen into vice and misguidance. For at this time there are two awesome conditions:

    The First:

    Since man’s emotions, which are blind to the consequences of things and prefer an ounce of present pleasure to tons of future joys, have come to prevail over mind and reason, the only way to save the dissipated from their vice is to show them the pain present in their pleasure and to defeat their emotions. Although they are aware of the diamond-like bounties and pleasures of the hereafter, as the verse, They deem lovable the life of this world(*[46])indicates, while being believers, the people of misguidance choose worldly pleasures, which are like pieces of glass soon to be shattered. The only way of saving them from this love of the world and from the danger of succumbing to it is by showing them the hellish torments and pains they suffer even in this world.

    This is the way the Risale-i Nur takes. For at this time, due to the obduracy arising from absolute unbelief and the intoxication caused by the vice and misguidance arising from science, perhaps only one in ten or even twenty can be induced to give up his evil ways by proving the existence of Hell and its torments, after having told him of Almighty God. Having heard this, such people are likely to say: “God is Forgiving and Compassionate, and Hell is a long way off,” and continue in their dissipation. Their hearts and spirits are overcome by their emotions.

    Thus, by showing through most of its comparisons the grievous and terrible results in this world of disbelief and misguidance, the Risale-i Nur makes even the most stubborn and arrogant people feel disgust at those inauspicious, illicit pleasures, leading them to repent. The short comparisons in the Sixth, Seventh, and Eighth Words, and the long one in the Third Stopping-Place in the Thirty-Second Word lead a person to feel repugnance at the vice and misguidance of the way he has taken, and cause him to accept what they teach.

    As an example, I shall recount briefly the situations I beheld on a journey of the imagination, which were in fact reality. Those wishing for a more detailed account may look at the end of Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi (The Ratifying Stamp of the Unseen Collection).

    When on that journey of the imagination I looked at the animal kingdom through the eyes of materialist philosophy and the people of misguidance and heedlessness, the innumerable needs of animals and their terrible hunger together with their weakness and impotence appeared to me as most piteous and grievous. I cried out. Then I saw through the telescope of Qur’anic wisdom and belief that the Divine Name of All- Merciful had risen in the sign of Provider like a shining sun; it gilded with the light of its mercy that hungry, wretched animal world.

    Then I saw within the animal world another grievous world which was swathed in darkness and would make anyone feel pity and in which young were struggling in their need and powerlessness. I was sorry I had looked through the eyes of the people of misguidance. Suddenly, belief gave me other spectacles and I saw the Name of All- Compassionate rise in the sign of clemency; it transformed and lit up that pitiful world in joyous and beautiful fashion, changing my tears of complaint and sorrow into tears of joy and thanks.

    Then the world of humanity appeared to me as though on a cinema screen. I looked through the telescope of the people of misguidance and saw that world to be so dark and terrifying that I cried out from the depths of my heart. “Alas!” I cried. For they had desires and hopes that stretched to eternity, thoughts and imaginings that embraced the universe, the earnest desire for everlasting happiness and Paradise, an innate capacity and powers on which no limit had been placed and which were free, yet despite their innumerable needs and their weakness and impotence they were exposed to the attacks of innumerable enemies and the blows of innumerable calamities. Under the perpetual threat of death, they lived out their brief and tumultuous lives in wretched circumstances. Ever looking to the grave, which for the misguided is the door to everlasting darkness, they suffered the continuous blows of death and separation, the most painful state for the heart and conscience. I saw that singly and in groups they were being thrown into that black well.

    On seeing the world of humanity in this darkness I was about to cry out with my heart, spirit, and mind, and all my subtle inner faculties, indeed all the particles of my being, when the light and power of belief proceeding from the Qur’an smashed those spectacles of misguidance, giving me insight.

    I saw the Divine Name of All-Just rising like the sun in the sign of All-Wise, the Name of All-Merciful rising in the sign of Munificent, the Name of All-Compassionate rising in the sign of, that is, in the meaning of, All- Forgiving, the Name of Resurrector rising in the sign of Inheritor, the Name of Granter of Life rising in the sign of Bountiful, and the Name of Sustainer rising in the sign of Owner. They lit up the entire world of humanity and all the worlds within it. They dispelled those hellish states, opened up windows onto the luminous worlds of the hereafter, and scattered lights over the world of humanity. I declared: “Praise and thanks be to God to the number of particles in existence!” I understood with complete certainty that in belief is a sort of paradise in this world too and in misguidance, a sort of hell.

    Then the world of the earth appeared. On that journey of the imagination, the dark, hypothetical rules of the philosophy which does not obey religion depicted a ghastly world. Voyaging through space on the ship of the aged earth —which travels seventy times faster than a cannon-ball a distance of twenty-five thousand years in one year, ever disposed to break up, its interior in a state of upheaval— the situation of wretched human kind appeared to me in a desolate darkness. My eyes darkened. I flung the spectacles of philosophy to the ground, smashing them.

    Then I looked with a view illumined with the wisdom of the Qur’an and belief, and I saw the Names of Creator of the Heavens and Earth, All-Powerful, All-Knowing, Sustainer, Allah, Sustainer of the Heavens and Earth, Subjugator of the Sun and Moon had risen like suns in the signs of mercy, grandeur, and dominicality. They lit up that dark, desolate, and terrifying world so that the globe appeared to my eye of belief as a well-ordered, subjugated, pleasant, and safe ship, or aeroplane, or train. It contained everyone’s provisions, and had been decked out for trade and enjoyment and to carry beings with spirits through the dominical realms around the sun. I exclaimed: “All praise be to God to the number of particles of the earth for the bounty of belief.”

    This has been proved with many comparisons in the Risale-i Nur, that those who follow vice and misguidance suffer a hellish torment in this world too, while through the manifestations of belief, the believers and righteous may taste through the stomachs of Islam and humanity the pleasures of Paradise. They may benefit according to the degree of their belief. But in these stormy times, currents which numb the senses and scatter man’s attention on peripheral matters, plunging him into them, have deadened his senses and bewildered him.

    As a result of this the people of misguidance are temporarily unable to feel their torment, while the people of guidance are overwhelmed by heedlessness and cannot truly appreciate its pleasures.

    The Second Awesome Condition This Age:

    In former times, compared with the present there was very little absolute disbelief, or misguidance arising from science, or the disbelief arising from perverse obstinacy. The instruction of the Islamic scholars of those times and their arguments were therefore sufficient, quickly dispelling any unbelief arising from doubts.

    Belief in God was general, and they could persuade most people to give up their misguidance and wrongdoing through teaching them about God and reminding them of Hell-fire. But now there are a hundred absolute disbelievers in one small town instead of perhaps one in a whole country. Those who lose their way due to science and learning and obstinately oppose the truths of belief have increased a hundredfold in relation to former times. With pride like that of the Pharaoh and their terrible misguidance these obdurate deniers oppose the truths of belief. A sacred truth is therefore much needed that will completely destroy the bases of their disbelief in this world, like an atom bomb, and will halt their aggression and bring some of them to belief.

    All praise be to Almighty God that with its many comparisons, as the perfect remedy for the wounds of this time, the Risale-i Nur —a miracle of the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition proceeding from its effulgence— has routed even the worst of those obdurate deniers with the diamond sword of the Qur’an. Its proofs and arguments to the number of the atoms of the universe demonstrating Divine unity and the truths of belief show that in twenty-five years it has not been defeated in the face of the severest attacks, but has itself prevailed and been victorious.

    Yes, with its comparisons of belief and unbelief, and guidance and misguidance, the Risale-i Nur proves those truths self-evidently. If note is taken, for example of the proofs and flashes of the Second Station of the Twenty-Second Word, the First Stopping-Place of the Thirty-Second Word, the ‘Windows’ of the Thirty-Third Letter, and the eleven proofs of The Staff of Moses (Asa-yi Musa), it will be understood that it is the truths of the Qur’an manifested in the Risale-i Nur that will smash and destroy absolute disbelief and perverse misguidance at this time.

    In the same way that the parts of the Risale-i Nur which solve the greatest mysteries of religion and the riddles of the world’s creation have been collected together in The ‘Mysteries’ Collection (Tilsimlar Mecmuasi), the pieces which describe the hell in this world of the people of misguidance and the paradise-like pleasures of the people of guidance and show that belief is like a seed of Paradise while unbelief is a seed of the Zakkum-tree of Hell, will be put together in a small collection, God willing, and published.

    Said Nursî

    In His Name, be He glorified!And there is nothing but it glorifies Him with praise.

    My Dear, Loyal, Unshakeable, Constant, Devoted, Faithful Brothers!

    You know that the Ankara experts’ committee was unable to deny the instances of wonder-working and predictions looking to the Risale-i Nur; its members only wrongly supposed that I had a part in them, and objected saying: “Such things should not have been written in the book; wonder-working should not be made public.” In reply to this minor criticism, I said in my defence:

    They are not mine and anyway I would not dare to lay claim to such wonders, they are rather distillations and flashes of the Qur’an’s miraculousness, which taking the form of wonders in the Risale-i Nur, which is a true commentary on it, are a sort of Divine bestowal (in order to strengthen the morale of its students). To make public Divine bestowal is thanks of a sort and permissible, and it is acceptable.

    Now, for an important reason, I shall elucidate my answer a little. I was also asked why I make them public and why I concentrate so much on this point, and why for the last few months I have gone much further in the subject. Most letters are related to the wonder-working.

    The Answer:Although at this time in the Risale-i Nur’s service of religious belief hundreds of thousands of ‘repairers’ are necessary in the face of the thousands of destructive forces; and although I have need of hundreds of scribes and assistants; and although the people and the authorities should appreciatively and encouragingly help us and get in touch with us rather than avoiding us and not having contact with us; and although the believers are obliged to give preference to the service of belief over the occupations of this worldly life and its benefits, since it looks to eternal life; taking myself as an example, I say this:

    Because of our opponents preventing me from having contact with people and having helpers, and from everything; and their destroying the morale of my friends as much as they possibly can, and making them look coldly on me and the Risale-i Nur; and because of my being burdened with the duties of a thousand people despite being an aged, ill, weak, wretched stranger with no one; and because of my being compelled to avoid having contact with people and mixing with them due to a sort of physical illness caused by being isolated and oppressed; and because of their scaring off the people so effectively and destroying their morale; —because of all these and in the face of all those obstacles, I was made to write things of that sort in order to muster spiritual forces around the Risale-i Nur, and describe the Divine bestowals, which are a means of strengthening the morale of the Risale-i Nur students, and to show that on its own the Risale-i Nur is as powerful as an army (and is in no need of others).

    For to sell myself, God forbid, and make myself liked, and to boast and show off would be to damage the mystery of sincerity, which is an important principle of the Risale-i Nur. Just as, God willing, the Risale-i Nur will both defend itself and demonstrate its true value, so will it in effect also defend us, and be the means of having our faults pardoned.

    Sending thousands of greetings to all my brothers and sisters, and particularly to the innocent and venerable elderly, whose prayers are acceptable, and offering prayers for all, we congratulate them on the month of Ramadan and request that they pray for us.

    Your ill brother,

    Said Nursî

    In His Name, be He glorified!

    This powerless brother of yours says this both to that old friend who objected, and to the attentive, and to yourselves: through the effulgence of the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition, the New Said puts forward proofs of the truths of belief so logical and correct that they compel not only the Muslim scholars, but also the most obdurate European philosophers to submit, and this they do.

    As for the signs and allusions of the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition, from the level of its allusive meanings, attracting attention to the Risale-i Nur, which is one of its miracles at this time, it is a mark of the Qur’an’s miraculousness —similar to the allusive and symbolic prophecies of Imam ‘Ali (May God be pleased with him) and Gawth al-A‘zam (May God be pleased with him) concerning the Risale-i Nur’s importance and value. To do so is also necessitated by the miraculous eloquence of that tongue of the Unseen.

    Yes, it was imparted to me in Eskişehir Prison at a terrible time when we were in dire need of a sacred solace: “You cite the saints of olden times as testifying to the Risale-i Nur’s acceptability, but in accordance with the inner meaning of the verse,Nor anything fresh or dry [green or withered], but is [inscribed] in a Record Clear,(*[47])it is the Qur’an that should have the word in this matter. Does it find the Risale-i Nur acceptable? How does it look on it?” I was faced with this strange question.

    So I sought help from the Qur’an, and within the space of an hour I perceived that the Risale-i Nur was one element of the level of allusive meanings of thirty-three verses, from the level constituted by details of their explicit meanings (and included in the generality of the allusive meanings), and that there were powerful inferences to its inclusion and distinction. A part of these I saw in some detail, and a part I saw in summary form. In my view, no doubt, hesitation, suspicion, or misgiving remained. And I wrote that firm conviction of mine with the intention of strengthening the faith of the believers through the Risale-i Nur, and I gave it to my closest (has) brothers on condition it was held to be confidential.

    In the treatise, we do not say that this is the explicit meaning of the verse, lest the hojas say “he has been smitten by the evil-eye.” And we do not say that this is the generality of the allusive meaning.

    We say that underlying the explicit meaning are numerous layers or levels, one of which is the allusive and symbolic meaning, and that the allusive meaning is a generality. Every century, this has particularities. And this century the Risale-i Nur is one element in the generality of that level of its allusive meaning. Inferences drawn by means of the principles of jafr and numbers, practised since early times by the ‘ulama, indeed, proofs, show that that element is intentionally held in view and will perform an important function, and this does not harm the verse of the Qur’an or its clear meaning, but serves its miraculousness and eloquence.

    One who cannot deny the innumerable deductions made by the people of reality from Qur’anic allusions, should not deny this, and no one can deny it.

    However, if the person who out of amazement deems it unlikely that such an important work should appear at the hand of an insignificant person like myself thinks of the creation of a pine-tree the size of a mountain out of a seed the size of a grain of wheat as being a sign of Divine power and grandeur, he is surely bound to say that the appearance of this work at such a time of intense need from someone as absolutely impotent and wanting as myself is evidence for the vast extent of Divine mercy.

    By the honour of the Risale-i Nur, I assure you and those who object, that these allusions and symbolic predictions and indications of the saints always drove me to offer thanks and praise and to seek forgiveness for my sins. I can prove to you through the glimpses you have had of my life, under your very eyes these twenty years, that at no time, not even for a minute, did they inflate my ego and make my evil-commanding soul proud and arrogant.

    Nevertheless, man is not free of fault or forgetfulness. I have numerous faults of which I am not aware. Also, perhaps my own ideas crept in and there are some errors in some of the treatises. But since they do not object to the false and corrupting interpretations of the people of misguidance, screened by setting up man-made translations in place of the sacred letters of the Qur’an, in the deficient letters of the new [Latin] script, and their harming the clear meanings of verses, they surely should not object to someone wretched and persecuted expounding a fine point of the Qur’an’s miraculousness in order to strengthen the belief of his brothers, to the extent of discouraging him in his service of belief, as not only the people of reality, anyone with even a grain of fairness would agree.

    In addition I say this: in the face of the awesome attacks of misguidance at this time, the powerful, true ways, paths, and tariqats with millions of devoted followers have been apparently defeated. But a semi-literate person under constant surveillance living opposite the police-station, who is alone and the object of a many-sided campaign of slander in order to make everyone execrate him, cannot lay claim to the Risale-i Nur, which is more advanced than those other ways and has resisted the attacks more strongly, and that work cannot be the product of his skill, and he cannot take pride in it. It has rather been bestowed directly by Divine mercy as a miracle of the All-Wise Qur’an at this time.

    He laid hands on that gift of the Qur’an together with thousands of his friends. For sure the duty of chief interpreter fell to him, but evidence that it is not the work of his thought, knowledge, and intelligence is that in the Risale-i Nur are parts which were written in six hours, others that were written in two hours, others in one hour, and some in ten minutes even. I swear that even with the power of memory of the Old Said (May God be pleased with him)(*[48])with my own thought I could not write in ten hours what was written in ten minutes. With my own mind and capacity I could not write in two days the treatise that was written in an hour. And neither myself nor the most exacting religious philosopher could research the matters of the Thirtieth Word and write it in six days, although it was written in one day in six hours. And so on.

    That is to say, despite being bankrupt, I am the herald and servant of a wonderfully rich jeweller’s shop. Out of His grace and munificence may Almighty God make us and all Risale-i Nur students purely and sincerely constant in this service, and give us success. Amen. In veneration of the Lord of Messengers.

    Said Nursî


    The Fifth Ray ⇐ | The Rays | ⇒ The First Ray

    1. *According to Bediuzzaman, the aim of the Risale-i Nur is to gain for its readers or students ‘true, verified belief’ (iman-i tahkikî — Arabic: tahqiqi). This has been defined as: “To acquire certain knowledge of all the questions related to belief through close investigation, and to live that belief... Firm, unshakeable belief.” See, Abdullah Yeğin, Yeni Lugat (3rd. ed.) Istanbul 1975, 271.
    2. *See, page 478, footnote 63.
    3. *Bukhari, Adhan, 155; Tahajjud, 21; ‘Umra, 12; Jihad, 133; Bad’ al-Khalq, 11; Maghazi, 29; Da’wat, 18, 52; Riqaq, 11; I’tisam, 3; Muslim, Dhikr. 28, 30, 74, 75, 76; Witr, 24; Jihad, 158; Adab, 101; Tirmidhi, Mawaqit, 108; Hajj, 104; Da’wat, 35, 36; Nasa’i, Sahw, 83-6; Manasik, 163, 170; Iman, 12; Ibn Maja, Tijara 40; Manasik, 84; Adab, 58; Du’a, 10, 14, 16; Abu Da’ud, Manasik, 56; Darimi, Salat, 88, 90; Manasik, 34; Isti’dhan, 53, 57; Muwatta, Hajj, 127, 243; Qur’an, 20, 22; Musnad, i, 47; ii, 5; iii, 320; iv, 4; v, 191; al-Hakim, al-Mustadrak, i, 538.
    4. *Qur’an, 17:42.
    5. *Qur’an, 2:117, etc.
    6. *Qur’an, 67:8.
    7. *Qur’an, 2:32.
    8. *Qur’an, 48:28-9.
    9. *al-‘Ajluni, Kashf al-Khafa’, ii, 164; ‘Ali al-Qari, Sharh al-Shifa’, i, 26.
    10. *In the original, the above and the passages in italics at the head of the subsequent fifteen ‘Testimonies’ are in Arabic. [Tr.]
    11. *Qur’an, 54:1.
    12. *Qur’an, 8:17.
    13. *The hero ‘Ali (May God be pleased with him), whose courage was of the very highest order, said: “When we were frightened when fighting in battle, we used to hide behind God’s Messenger (PBUH).” The histories relate how even his enemies of that time corroborated that all his virtues were superior, the same as his courage.
    14. *al-‘Ajluni, Kashf al-Khafa’, ii, 64; Tecrid-i Sahih (Turk. trans.), i, 107.
    15. *Husayn al-Jisri, al-Risalat al-Hamidiyya [Turk. trans. Manastırlı Ismail Hakkı], Istanbul 1308,4 vols.
    16. *In my old age and wretchedness, I perceived a millionth of the spiritual sustenance brought by Muhammad (PBUH). If I had been able, I would have thanked him by uttering benedictions for him with millions of tongues. It was like this:I suffer greatly from separation and parting, but the world I love and the things in it leave me and depart. I know that I too shall depart. And it is only by hearing from Muhammad (PBUH) the good news of everlasting happiness and eternal life that I am saved from that severe pain and soul-searing despair and I find complete solace. In fact, when I say: “Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and God’s mercy and blessings!” in the tashahhud during the prayers, I am both paying allegiance to him, and declaring my submission and obedience to his rank, and offering him congratulations on his duty, and expressing a sort of thanks and response to the good news he brought of eternal happiness. All Muslims offer these greetings five times every day.
    17. *Qur’an, 2:32.
    18. *Qur’an, 24:35.
    19. *Qur’an, 24:40.
    20. *Qur’an, 1:7.
    21. *Qur’an, 24:40.
    22. *Qur’an, 1:7.
    23. *Qur’an, 13:16.
    24. *Qur’an, 67:15.
    25. *Qur’an, 11:56.
    26. *Qur’an, 29:60.
    27. *Qur’an, 17:70.
    28. *Qur’an, 82:13.
    29. *Qur’an, 67:5.
    30. *Qur’an, 50:6.
    31. *Qur’an, 2:29.
    32. *See page 501, footnote 78.
    33. *Qur’an, 17:111.
    34. *And God’s is the highest similitude: like all-encompassing light is necessary to the sun.
    35. *Qur’an, 67:14.
    36. *The remaining part of this treatise was written while I was suffering from a terrible illness, a result of being poisoned, such as I had never previously experienced in my life. My faults should therefore be looked on tolerantly. Husrev may modify, change, and correct any parts he considers inappropriate.
    37. *For further discussion, see The Sixth Ray, in the present work. [Tr.]
    38. *Bukhari, Salat, 39; Musnad, ii, 34, 36, 67, 129. (With the meaning of “The one who performs the prayers converses with his Sustainer.”)
    39. *My severe illness does not permit me to continue; this is only a source and assistant to Husrev’s duty of translation.
    40. *Since the Turkish is given for the Arabic piece here, the English translation of the Arabic is not given. [Tr.]
    41. *Hulâsatü’l-Hulâsa: The ‘sum and substance’ in Arabic of The Supreme Sign, which describes in thirty-three degrees how all the realms of creation testify to their Creator’s existence and unity. It is included in the collection of invocations and supplications called Hizb Anwar al-Haqa’iq al-Nuriyya, which includes Jawshan al-Kabir. [Tr.]
    42. *Qur’an, 31:28.
    43. * Qur’an, 112:1-2.
    44. *Qur’an, 31:28.
    45. *Qur’an, 2:32.
    46. *Qur’an, 14:3.
    47. *Qur’an, 6:59.
    48. *Intending it to be a prayer, some of the scribes wrote the phrase (May God be pleased with him) after this wretched Said’s name. I wanted to change it, but it occurred to me that since it is a prayer seeking God’s pleasure, it should not be interfered with, so I did not change it.